Equestria Ninja Girls Ducks Rock!

by WarriorofFaith18

Rating: everyone
Tags: Twilight Sparkle (EqG), Romance, Comedy, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Adventure, Shining Armor, Equestria Girls, Crossover, Sunset Shimmer, Dean Cadance
Length: 97238

The Turtles and Rainbooms help the Mighty Ducks battle Dragonaus.

The Ninja Turtles, Rainbooms, and Team Shine go to Anaheim for a vacation. But when Dragonaus, the last of the Saurian overlords, is discovered hunting after a sacred relic called the Eye of Sarnoth, they must team up with the hockey playing crime fighters The Mighty Ducks! Will their teamwork be able to take down Dragonaus? Will the fire breathing tyrant conquer all with the Eye of Sarnoth? And will Leo find a working catchphrase? This is one hockey game you don't want to miss!

Also, be on the lookout for some Jawsome special guest stars!

Published 2023-03-30 05:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-11-27 22:16:52 UTC

Enter: Lord Dragaunus

It was morning of the big trip. The Rainbooms, Principal Cadence, Shining Armor, Fugitoid, and CMCs, Scootaloo included, were waiting by their RV for their friends to come. As they waited, Cadence turned to Fugitoid. “I’m glad you decided to come with us, Professor.”

“Well, Principal Celestia thought I’ve been cooped up in the labs and thought I needed to get out more.” Fugitoid nodded. “Besides, Canterlot High is closed to be cleaned for the upcoming school year.”

“Did he have to mention school during summer vacation?” Rainbow whispered to Pinkie before Sunset nudged her shoulder.

“Glad your aunts let you come too, Scootaloo.” Applebloom smiled at her friend.

“Yeah. They agreed as long as I behaved myself. Plus, they were having new carpets being installed and were worried I’d be bored let alone in the way as they’re working until Rainbow mentioned Anaheim.” Scootaloo explained.

“Well, we figured it be fair since our sisters could come.” Rarity smiled.

“Here they come!” Pinkie cheered.

Everyone looked to see the ShellRaiser, Party Wagon, and Shine RV all drove up. Once stopped, out came their friends the Turtles, April, her dad Kirby, Casey, Karai, Shini, Keno, Zach, Caitlyn, Gabby, Team Shine, and Serenity.

“What up, Everyone?” Mikey greeted while wearing a Hawaiian shirt and shades.

“Guys!” The Rainbooms and CMCs cheered as they hurried over.

As everyone greeted each other, Leo hugged Twilight. But he looked to see Shining giving him a ‘protective brother’ look and sweated, despite Cadence nudging him out of it.

Cadence shook Kirby’s hand. “Mr. O’Neil. It is good to see you again.”

“It’s good to see you both too.” Kirby smiled as he shook Shining’s hand next. “I’m really glad it could work since I have to help at the labs there for a couple days. With you guys there, it’ll be a good reason to sight see with April. Besides, I had been pretty busy so after my time in the lab, I’m due for a break.”

“Zach. Caitlyn. Good to see you guys.” Shine Boy greeted.

“Good to see you too, Shines.” Zach smiled as they fist bump.

Serenity then hugged Caitlyn. “So Caitlyn, you planning to write a blog about this trip?”

“That’s the plan. Mainly some highlights in Anaheim and stuff. Even try to interview some hockey players if possible. You weren’t planning on doing the same thing too, were you Serenity?”

Serenity waved it off. “I’m a photographer first and a reporter second. If you want, I’ll let you use some of the photos I take during the trip.”

“Really? Thanks!” Caitlyn gleamed.

“Okay, Everyone. Let’s get organized and we’ll get on the road.” Cadence announced.

Before long, everyone was organized, all packed, and ready to go.

“Okay. Everyone ready?” Shine Boy double checked as everyone confirmed they were ready. He then spoke in his T-Phone hooked to the front. “We’re all ready here.”

“Ready here too.” Raph confirmed in the ShellRaiser.

“Good to go here!” Applejack spoke in the RV.

“Then let’s go.” Leo said in the Party Wagon. “Okay, Donnie, We’re ready.”

Donnie, in the Party Wagon, pulled out his portal tracker and opened a portal large enough for the vehicles to drive through. “Okay, everyone. Next stop, Anaheim!”

One by one, the vehicles drove through the portal. After they all went through, the portal closed.

The vehicles all drove through the portal and arrived at a little opening before driving up to the highway. Soon, they drove by a billboard sign that read ‘Welcome to Anaheim, Home of the Mighty Ducks.’

“We’re here!” Pinkie cheered.

“Have portal, will travel.” Joked Gamer.

“Okay, let’s park these somewhere and we’ll do a little sight-seeing.” Shining suggested.

As they drove around, everyone was awing the sights.

“This is so awesome!” wowed Rainbow.

“Real amazing!” Sunset smiled.

“There’s the Garden Walk!” Fluttershy pointed as they passed by.

“And the Angel Stadium.” Spike added, pointing to the baseball stadium they passed.

“Check out that strip mall.” Rarity wowed as Mikey saw the comic store with a big superhero eyesore.

“Whoa. I so wanna check out that comic store there!” he squealed.

“You ain’t wrong there, little brother.” Raph nodded as he drove.

“Hey! Look over there!” Casey pointed ahead.

Everyone looked to see a big hockey stadium up ahead.

“There it is! Honda Stadium!” Zach wide eyed.

“Asombroso!” Gabby added.

“Holy chalupa!” Mikey jaw dropped.

“Think we’ll catch a game while we’re here?” Love Shine wondered.

“We’ll have to look into it, but if we can, I’ll see about getting us tickets.” Shining promised.

“Let’s park in the parking lot.” Cadence suggested.

As they parked, the RVs were parked so the ShellRaiser and Party Wagon were hidden from the public eye. As everyone got out to stretch, The Turtles activated their cloaking watches so they looked like human teens while Team Shine, Karai, and Shinigami switched to their civilian clothes.

“This will be fine while we mingle around here.” Leo figured.

“So what do we do first?” Tony (Shine Boy) stretched.

“Let’s have brunch at that diner over there.” Cadence pointed to a diner across the street. “Then we can do some planning before touring the city.”

“And it’s a good idea that everyone has a buddy in case we get separated.” Kirby added.

“Well then, let’s go.” Brandon cheered after everyone got partnered up and they crossed the street to the diner.

After having brunch and looking at brochures, the group decided to check out the sights and stores. Serenity took a couple pictures of some of the group at certain locations and shared them with Caitlyn who liked them for her blog. Gabby went into a store where they sold Anaheim Ducks merchandise and managed to find a souvenir for Chaplin. Everyone had a splendid time, and it was nighttime as they returned to the vehicles and loaded up.

“What a great day!” Rarity smiled.

“And this was just the first day.” Sweetie Belle gleamed.

“Now we just need to find a rest area to spend the night.” Leo stated.

“Yeah. I’ll be due for my lab time around noon tomorrow.” Kirby added.

Everyone got in and were just driving through downtown when suddenly April clenched her head which Gamer noticed.

“Uh Guys? April’s got an ice cream headache again!”

“April? You okay?” Donnie asked.

“Something’s wrong! There’s something or someone bad in the area!” April feared.

The vehicles were stopped in a nearby alley before everyone grabbed their weapons, hurried out, and followed April to the source of the trouble as the Turtles deactivated their cloaks and Team Shine, Karai, and Shini all changed to their battle gear.

“Over there!” April pointed and everyone looked and gasped.

There, breaking into a warehouse, were three lizard like figures. One was big orange resembling a humanoid ankylosaurus. Another was scrawny wearing a blue robe and carried a staff with a duck skull on top as he resembled a Wyvern. And the smallest one was green resembling a chameleon.

“Who the heck are they?” Karai asked.

“I don’t know, but that big guy could give the Triceratons a run for their money.” Raph pointed.

Fugitoid had fear in his eyes as everyone began to notice. “Oh no! it can’t be!”

“You know those guys, professor?” Sunset asked in concern.

“I think those were Saurians!”

“Sore- what now?” Mikey asked.

“Saurians, Michelangelo. I had heard stories that the Saurian Empire ruled with an iron fist conquering other planets. They make Dregg and the Triceratons look like premadonnas!”

“What happened to them?” Leo asked.

“Someone by the name of Drake Ducane found a way through their cloaking device and sent them to dimensional limbo. I only thought it was a legend.”

“Apparently not this one.” Casey pointed out.

“Unfortunately.” Fugitoid deadpanned. “And the worst part is even the Triceratons feared them.”

“Then we better stop them.” Leo concluded.

Shine Boy turned to Serenity. “Serenity, you stay here with Mr. O’Neil, Principal Cadence, and Shining Armor.”

“Okay, just be careful.” Serenity nodded before hugging him.

“Now wait a minute!” Shining was about to argue before Cadence held his shoulder.

“Shining, It’s probably better this way. They are trained for something like this.”

Shining sighed, knowing she was right. “Okay. Be careful. All of you.”

“Let’s go say hi.” Raph smirked as he drew his sais.

In the warehouse, the three Saurians were looking around doing a tourelle search. The big one held up a communicator and spoke.

“We’re at the quadrants, Lord Dragonaus.”

“Excellent, Siege!” a sinister voice spoke from the communicator. “Find the crystal fragment and return to base!”

“At once, my lord.” Siege responded before continuing the search.

“Are we certain this fragment is part of the legendary Eye of Sarnoth?” the cloaked one asked in a dreary voice.

The green one responded by morphing into an old sensei and spoke like one. “Wraith is right. Never before as old as time began has such a-”

“Quit goofing off, Chameleon!” Siege snapped, causing Chameleon to return to normal. “Now come on! We gotta find that fragment!”

“Okay. Okay!” Chameleon griped in a Brooklyn like accent and started looking around mumbling. “Yeesh! Gain a sense of humor, you- Wait! What was that?” He saw some shadows running and shifted into a shaggy hipee. “Zoinks! Like what are they?”

Wraith saw more shadows passing by the wall next to him. “Someone has apparently noticed our presence here.”

“It’s the Ducks!” Siege pulled out a blaster and started blasting around like crazy. Wraith and Chameleon both ducked out of the way. As Siege stopped firing, a shadow appeared in the smoke in front of him, revealing it to be Raph as the smoke cleared.

“Do I look like a duck to you, Fossil Lips?” he sneered.

“What the-?” Before Siege could react, Raph kicked him in the gut, causing him to back away. As Wraith and Chameleon hurried to his side, they saw the rest of the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, and Team Shine standing ready with weapons in hand.

“Who are they?” Wraith asked.

“Is there a Comic convention in town?” Chameleon scratched his head.

“Whoever they are, they made a grave mistake!” Siege growled.

“Oh yeah? You’re not the first to say that!” Rainbow teased.

“And like the others before, you won’t defeat us so easily!” Sunset added.

Leo held his sword up. “Alright, Ninjas, Let’s juice em and reduce them!”

“Huh?” everyone looked confused.

“Juice em and reduce em? What is this, the nineties?” Karai deadpanned.

“Yeah, what happened to good old ‘Ninjas, Take em down’?” Shine Boy asked.

“I kinda felt like I wore that out a lot so I thought I try something new.” Leo shrugged before waving it off. “Just go.”

As they hurried towards the bad guys, Shine Boy ran next to Karai. “Raph probably insulted Leo’s leadership again, didn’t he?”

“No doubt.” Karai rolled her eyes.

“I’ll talk to Leo later after this.” Shine Boy promised before they joined the fight.

Everyone jumped in to battle the three. Casey whacked Siege on the side with his hockey stick, but Siege managed to grab by his face.

“Just what we need. Another hockey fan.” He growled before Gabby kicked him in the back freeing Casey.

“Manos fuera de mi hombre!” she glared.

“Thanks, Gabby!” Casey hurried over to her. “What you say to him anyway?”

“That his face looks like an iguana.” Gabby lied, hiding her blush. Casey only shrugged before they hurried to fight.

Donnie blocked Wraith’s staff with his bo as they wrestled with each other. As Wraith leered over him, Donnie looked repulsed. “Blech! Hope you don’t date with a face like that!”

“And I suppose yours is a face only a mother would love?” Wraith teased.

Suddenly, he was hit on the head. He looked over to see April catch her tessen.

“She wouldn’t be the only one!” she stated.

Before Wraith could do anything, Sweetie Belle jumped on his back. Wraith struggled as Donnie and April kept hitting him while Sweetie held on to his back.

“Get off, you little brat!” Wraith reached over his back and threw the CMC off.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity shrieked.

Luckily, Gamer grabbed her before falling off his feet as a result. As he shook off his daziness, he then looked at Sweetie Belle. “You okay?”

“I think so.” Sweetie rubbed her seat. “Wait. What’s that?” She reached over Gamer and grabbed what appeared to be crystal shard.

Gamer observed it in her hand. “Not sure. We’ll have to analyze it after we take care of these guys.”

Sweetie nodded before placing the shard in her pocket and they hurried back into the fight.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey shouted.

“Boo-what now?” Chameleon asked before he was whacked by Mikey’s nunchucks. “Ow!”

“Take this, you green jerk!” Pinkie tackled Chameleon and they rolled behind a crate. Mikey, along with Shinigami, Fluttershy, and Shine Girl, hurried over to see Pinkie get back up.

“Pinkie! Are you alright?” Fluttershy asked.

“Where’d that guy go?” Mikey raised his brow.

“I don’t know! He just… disappeared!” Pinkie pointed.

They all hurried to see that Chameleon did disappear.

“He couldn’t have gone far.” Shine Girl stated.

Unknown to them, Pinkie smirked as crept up behind the group and was about to whack Mikey when Shini grabbed her.

“Shini, what are you doing?” Mikey gasped.

“Hey Pinkie! Where’s your Kurisama?” Shini glared.

“Right Here!” Suddenly, Pinkie was whacked by a flying chain weight. Everyone turned to see another Pinkie glaring at her. The other Pinkie got up wiping her lip.

“Wait! If Pinkie’s right there, then who’s…?” Shine Girl pondered.

“Man! You’re no fun!” The Pinkie that Shini whacked shifted back, revealing he was Chameleon. “How’d you figure me out, Ms. Halloween?”

“I noticed the freckles on your arms, something Pinkie doesn’t have! And above all, she would never backstab her friends!” Shini accused.

“Wait! You can shapeshift?” Mikey double took. “Are you a chameleon of something?”

“That’s my name. don’t wear it out!” Chameleon spoke in a western accent before pulling out a blaster and spoke then in a gangster voice. “You feeling lucky, punk?” he then fired at the group who scattered.

Love Shine and Applejack double teamed against Siege and proved to be able to match him strength to strength. Siege was about pull out a blaster when Rainbow ran up and kicked it away before Love Shine and Applejack double punched him to the wall.

“You twerps are getting on my NERVES!” he roared.

“Is it just me, or does that guy sound like Bradford sort of?” Applejack asked.

“You know, now that you mentioned it, he sort of sounds like him.” Rainbow pieced together.

“I wouldn’t know. I never met him.” Love Shine shrugged.

Siege began charging towards them when he was intercepted by Shine Boy who blinded him with smoke pellets allowing Leo to hit him in his pressure point. The behemoth was on his knees when Karai held her tanto blade at his throat.

Leo walked up with Shine Boy and the others and spoke. “I’m only gonna ask you once. Why are you here?”

“I’d answer if you don’t want our friend to show you the cutting edge.” Shine Boy gestured.

“Because I sent them.”

Before they could react, Leo, Shine Boy, and Karai were thrown across the warehouse, getting everyone’s attention. Who threw them was a tall red humanoid dragon wearing armor under purple attire. Siege, Wraith, and Chameleon hurried to his side as the others hurried over to help the three up as the dragon spoke.

“I don’t know who you are or where you came from, but you’ve made a grave mistake standing against me, Lord Dragaunus, the last of the Saurian overlords! And for that, you will pay with your lives.”

“Yeah! It’ll take more than your ugly mug to stop us!” Keno declared.

“Yeah that outta do it. Thanks, Keno.” Raph thanked sarcastically.

“SILENCE!” roared Dragaunus, steaming rising from his nostrils. “You all beneath me when it comes to…” he stopped as he saw Fugitoid. “What? Professor Honeycutt? ALIVE?”

“And he knows me. Fantastic.” Fugitoid deadpanned.

“He’s the one who destroyed the Black Hole Generator AND the Triceratons?” Siege pointed.

“And created the generator.” Dragaunus smirked. “This could prove useful.”

“Don’t even think about it!” Fugitoid pointed. “I deleted all the plans to the Black Hole Generator so it would NEVER be built again!”

Dragaunus just laughed. “doesn’t matter. Your intelligence will help us find an even bigger prize. The Eye of Sarnoth!”

“The WHAT?” Fugitoid wide eyed.

Sunset ran in front of Fugitoid with her kunai out. “You want the professor? Then you’ll have to go through me!”

“And us too!” Twilight stated as everyone else joined her as they held their weapons as well.

“Heroic, but pointless.” Dragaunus pushed a button on his wrist. Out of nowhere, red robots appeared.

“Oh come on!” Rainbow groaned.

“Destroy them! And find the fragment!” Dragaunus ordered.

“Round two!” Shine Boy rolled his eyes and the group prepared to fight.

But before the droid could fire their blasters-

BOOM!

A couple droids were shot at and exploded.

“What?!” Dragaunus turned to see standing there was a humanoid duck female with red hair and purple and magenta tights with turquoise fingerless gloves and a white shoulder pad as she held a big white bazooka.

“Hold it right there, Dragaunus!” she glared.

“The Ducks!” Siege aimed his blaster before a shadow swooped in and cut the gun in half.

Merging from the shadows was a male humanoid gray duck wearing a maroon suit and an eyepatch. He had a chipped beak and held a gold sword.

“Now now, Siege.” He joked. “It ain’t nice to point a blaster at a lady.”

“DUCKS ROCK!” Just then, two more humanoid ducks jumped out, firing with pistols at the four Saurians. One was a female with yellow bushy hair and wore pink shades, a blue headband, and a violet jumpsuit. The other was a younger male duck with blonde long hair and wore green spandex under white battle armor with shoulder pads with one having a pirate mark on it. On his beak was a black mark.

“Scratch a couple toaster ovens!” the female duck spoke.

Caitlyn, who was taking pictures behind a crate, was shocked at what she saw.

“What in the-?” But before she could question more, right next to her the wall exploded. As the smoke cleared, from the hole merged a tall, muscular, gray duck. He wore a white tanktop with maroon pants, metal shoulder pads, a helmet with a visor, and metal band gloves. He stomped towards a drone and grabbed it.

“You don’t want to disturb my inner tranquility, do you?” he politely asked before crushing it like a can.

“Whoa!” Casey awed.

“I like his style!” Love Shine agreed.

Dragaunus however growled when he was almost shot near the head. Everyone looked to see a sixth duck. He was tall and white and green spandex under white armored chest and shoulder piece and robotic gloves that shot at Dragaunus. On his face was a gold robotic duck shaped hockey mask.

The duck with the mask walked up next to Leo and turned to him. “Looks like you guys could use a hand.”

“Uh…Thanks?” Leo smiled.

“GET THEM!” Dragaunus roared as they charged towards them.

Siege wrestled with the muscled duck. He looked like he was about overpower the duck when Pinkie jumped in.

“Eat Sprinkles, you big bully!” she threw sprinkles at Siege’s face, disorienting him. Casey and Zach then whacked his sides with hockey sticks before Gabby kicked him in the face making him fall over.

The big duck smiled. “Thank you, my new friends.”

“Thank you, big guy.” Casey grinned.

Wraith threw a fireball at the eyepatched duck when Raph used his medallion to deflect it.

“What?” Wraith widened his eyes before Raph kicked him away.

“Nice move.” The duck thanked.

“Thanks. Love the eyepatch.” Raph grinned.

Applebloom tried to slash at Chameleon when he caught her blade.

“Little girls shouldn’t play with knives.” He teased in a schoolteacher’s voice.

Suddenly, Scootaloo kicked him in the side. Sweetie Belle then kicked him, making him dizzy. He was even dizzier when the three kicked him around like a soccer ball. The redhaired duck ran over to them.

“Mind if I cut in?”

“Be our guest.” Applebloom allowed her to kick Chameleon into the wall.

“Nice quadrated teamwork.” The duck grinned.

“Thanks.” The three smiled.

Gamer, Donnie, April, and Rarity tag teamed against the drones when Gamer saw more drones behind the purple jumpsuit duck. He pulled out a disc from his belt.

“Duck!” he cried, throwing the disc. The disc electrocuted the drones blowing them up.

“Impressive tech there!” the duck blinked.

Twilight tried to leviate Dragaunus with her magic, but the Saurian leader fired a laser at her, knocking her down.

“Twilight!” Leo gasped.

Dragaunus grabbed her collar and was about to lift her when he was whacked from behind, dropping her. He turned around to see Shining Armor holding a metal pipe.

“Get away from her, you monster!” he glared. He was about to whack Dragaunus again when Dragaunus grabbed the pipe and whacked him down.

“Shining!” Twilight cried.

“Fool! You are beneath me!” Dragaunus declared before he felt a bite. He looked to see Spike biting his foot. But before he could blast the dog, Leo hurried in and sliced at his hand, causing him to recoil. Karai morphed into her serpent mode and wrapped around Dragaunus’ shoulders, biting him before she was thrown off. Luckily, Shine Boy caught her as she reverted to normal.

“Teach you to bite me!” he snarled.

“Oh Shine on it! Shine Power!” Shine Boy fired a beam from his insignia right at Dragaunus’ face, allowing the mask duck to punch him.

Seeing Siege, Wraith, and Chameleon all in a daze as well as his drone destroyed, Dragaunus glared. “You Ducks got lucky this time. As for you and your little friends, Honeycutt, you’ve made a powerful enemy today!” then he and his men pushed a button and teleported away.

“Aw! They got away!” pouted Mikey.

“Hey, don’t sweat it. They do it all the time.” The long-haired duck patted his shell.

Twilight hurried to help Shining up. “Are you okay?”

“Nothing compared to the bullies I fought in school.” joked Shining.

“What were you thinking? You were supposed to stay with Mr. O’Neil and Cadence!” Twilight scolded.

“I just wanted to help, Twilight!” Shining protested. “Is it wrong to protect my little sister?”

“I’m not a little girl anymore!” Twilight stated as she walked off.

Leo walked up to him. “I have that same reaction with Raph. But seriously, thanks for the help.”

“Didn’t feel like I helped much.” Sighed Shining. As he walked away, Leo looked over to Shine Boy and Karai who were equally concerned before following.

Soon, the groups faced the ducks. After a little silence, Leo spoke.

“Thank you. For helping us.” He held out his hand and the masked duck accepted his handshake.

“You guys are skilled fighters if you were able to survive Dragaunus and his cronies. My name is Wildwing. Wildwing Flashblade. We call ourselves the Mighty Ducks.”

“Cool name!” Mikey called before Wildwing continued.

“Allow to introduce the team. There’s our weapon and tactics specialist, Mallory McMallard.”

“How’s it going?” The red-haired duck waved.

“Our stealth expert, Duke L’Orange.”

“Charmed.” The eyepatched duck greeted by kissing Rarity by the hand who chuckled.

“Our tech expert, Tanya Vanderflock.”

“Uh how do you do?” The duck in the purple jumpsuit smiled.

“Our strongest member, Grin Hardwing.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you all.” The big duck bowed.

“And my little brother, Nosedive.”

“The brains and looks of the team.” The longhaired duck proclaimed.

“Sure, you are.” Raph coughed as Nosedive shot a look at him.

“It’s an honor to meet you all. My name is Leonardo, and these are my brothers, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo.”

“You guys Italian?” Duke guessed.

“Actually, our father had a thing for art and named us after Renaissance artists.” Donnie pointed out before letting Leo continue.

“And these are our friends April O’Neil, Casey Jones, Karai Hamato, Shinigami, Keno, Gabby, Zach Roberts, and his sister Caitlyn.”

“I’m Sunset Shimmer and this Twilight Sparkle, her brother Shining Armor, Applejack, her sister Applebloom, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Rarity, her sister Sweetie Belle, and Fluttershy.”

“I am Professor Honeycutt, also known as the Fugitoid.”

Tanya perked up. “Zayton Honeycutt? But I heard you died destroying the Black Hole Generator and wiping out the Triceratons!”

“Actually, Tanya, was it? My head survived the destruction and collision to earth. After Twilight built me a new body, I now teach science at Canterlot High.”

“Impressive!” Tanya admitted before Shine Boy spoke up.

“I’m Shine Boy and this is my younger brother Gamer, and these are our friends Shine Girl and Love Shine.”

“Are you guys mutants?” Scootaloo asked the ducks.

“Nope. We’re alien ducks from another planet.” Mallory answered.

“Cool.” Awed Scootaloo along with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

“It’s a long story. We can explain ourselves back at Headquarters.” Wildwing spoke.

Mallory double took on what Wildwing just said. “Wait, are you sure we want to bring them back to HQ?”

“Dragaunus may come after them now that they’ve stood in his way. It’ll be for their safety.”

“Good point.” Mallory shrugged.

“You can trust us.” Sunset promised. “We need to find out what Dragaunus was after.”

“And maybe we can help.” Shine Boy offered.

“Yeah. We’re trustable!” Mikey smiled cutely.

“Come on, Mal! How can you say no a face like that?” Nosedive pouted before Mallory pushed him and Mikey back.

“Hey, I already agreed, okay?” she then mumbled under her own breath. “Just what I need. Another Nosedive.”

“Okay. Follow us.” Wildwing began leading everyone out of the warehouse.

The group followed the Ducks out of the warehouse where they met with Kirby, Cadence, and Serenity. Kirby hurried over his daughter and hugged her.

“Are you alright, April?”

“We are, Dad. Thanks to our new friends.” April assured.

Cadence hugged Shining and Twilight before noticing Shining looking down while Twilight looked away from him and looked to Leo who nodded in concern.

After embracing Shine Boy, Serenity explained. “The moment Shining ran in to help, these guys pulled up and told us to stay where we are before going in.”

“Yeah, we’ll explain everything on the way to their Headquarters.” Shine Boy promised.

“Holy Chalupa!” Everyone looked to see Donnie awing a massive, heavy-duty all-terrain vehicle that was white with a touch of turquoise.

Raph whistled. “Wonder how much a vehicle like that cost?”

“Ain’t cheap. That’s for sure.” Love Shine agreed.

“I don’t if I’m supposed to be jealous or in love.” Gamer wowed.

“You made this?” Donnie asked the Ducks.

“Yep. This is our ground vehicle, The Migrator.” Tonya introduced. “I’ll give you guys the interior tour when get to headquarters.”

“Least we’ll be able to follow.” Shine Boy shrugged as everyone got in the RVs, ShellRaiser, and Party Wagon.

Once everyone was ready and engines were running, Shine Boy, Leo, and Applejack all signaled Wildwing who waved back in the Migrator. Soon, they were off following the Ducks to their headquarters.

To be continued.

Author's Note

Notes:

-The 'Juice em and reduce em' catchphrase is from Sonic Satam. The reason I'm having Leo do catchphrases is because somebody has a problem with 'Ninjas, Take 'em down!' (I'm not gonna point fingers) So I thought I'd have a little fun with that. If you want to add a catchphrase, let me know.

For those who don't speak Spanish, Gabby really said to Seige "Get your hands off my man!"

The Ducks' entrance is similar to when the Guest Rangers appeared in the episode of Power Rangers Operation Overdrive "Once a Ranger".

-Before anyone asks, NO! Twilight is not going to grill Shining throughout the fiction! It'll get resolved in a couple chapters. I Pinkie Promise!

Next time: The heroes arrive in the Pond as The Ducks tell their tale in The Road to Glory!

Road to Glory

After driving a bit, The Migrator led the vehicles to a billboard. As soon as the Ducks’ vehicle got close, the billboard opened up, revealing a secret passage the vehicle drove into as the others followed it. After going through a large underground tunnel, they stopped at what appeared to be a garage. They all climbed out of their vehicles and followed the Ducks to a big room as Wildwing walked over to a light switch.

“Welcome to the Pond.” He said before flipping the switch.

The lights went on to reveal a big room full of techno stuff all over as everyone looked around in awe.

“Amazing!” wowed Twilight.

“This is how I picture the perfect headquarters.” Gamer widened his eyes.

“You’re drooling on your foot Games.” Zach pointed as Sweetie Belle closed his mouth.

“It’s like if Cyborg built the Batcave.” Donnie observed.

“Yeah it’s something alright.” April agreed.

“Beats your everyday Technodrome, that’s for sure!” Mikey grinned.

“Yep.” Pinkie nodded.

The Ducks lead them to a tv area as Nosedive spoke. “Yeah, we’ll give you guys a tour later. Right now, I believe this is the part where we share origins stories?”

“Yeah. If we are gonna gain each other’s trust, we should start from there.” Leo stated. “We’ll start.”

Just before they could begin, a door slid open as an overweighted man with brown hair wearing a blueish business suit with a tie-dye tie walked in while talking on the phone.

“So you’re wanting my team to pose for your new mini golf course? No problem! In fact, I’ll-” he stopped as he saw the Ducks and their guests while Leo gave an eye twitch while Mikey casually waved Hi.

“I’ll have to call you back.” The guy said before hanging up. “What the heck, you guys! You forbade me from making a tour of your secret headquarters, but oh, you guys get to bring people in anytime you want. You see, That’s what’s wrong with our agreement-”

“PHIL!” The guy quieted down as Wildwing explained. “We’re not giving tours. These people had confronted Dragaunus so they’re here for safety measures.”

“Right. Safety measures.” Phil mumbled before Duke stood next to him.

“Everyone. This is our manager, Phil Palmfeather.” He then leaned close to Mikey, Pinkie, and Shini and whispered to them. “Just ignore him. Your life will be a lot easier.”

“Are they all teenagers?” Phil asked out loud before looking at the Turtles and Team Shine. “Is there a convention in town?”

“We’re not in costume, Mr. Palmfeather.” Leo pointed out. “We’re mutants.”

“And we’re actual superheroes.” Shine Boy added.

Mikey jumped up to Phil, startling him. “In fact, you’re just in time to hear our origin story.”

Phil just shrugged “Sure. Why not? Like I don’t have enough crazy in my life.”

Then, the Ninjas explained their origin story to the Ducks from their mutation to their battles with Shredder and the Kraang to their adventures in space and Equestria, which Sunset explained as well while Shine Boy explained his end as well as how they came together. When they were finished, the Ducks were amazed.

“So you four were once ordinary turtles before getting mutated by ooze?” Nosedive asked.

“It’s actually called Mutagen.” Donnie corrected.

“While your father was a human who turned into a rat?” Wildwing pondered.

“And trained you all as ninjas.” Duke added.

“While Karai here is his daughter who was raised by your former archenemy, The Shredder?” Mallory guessed.

“And almost made me kill my father thinking he was my enemy.” Karai sighed.

“And this mutagen came from an alien race known as the Kraang?” Tanya spoke.

“Who conquered New York?” Grin added.

“Before we saved it.” Raph stated.

“And then the Triceratons really did destroy the planet with this Black Hole Generator?” Wildwing spoke.

“And you guys time traveled to stop it while traveling in space?” Nosedive brought up.

“And now the Black Hole Generator is destroyed thanks to Honeycutt here?” Duke pointed to Fugitoid.

“That is correct.” Sunset confirmed.

“So the tabloid reports were real.” Grin mumbled.

“You know, we were thinking about going up to stop them, but even if we did, we might’ve been too late.” Tanya calculated.

“But then afterwards, Shredder used that Mutagen to become this Super Shredder?” Duke spoke again.

“And murdered your father.” Wildwing sighed. “We’re really sorry.”

“Thanks. Means a lot to us.” Leo nodded. “But we did manage to defeat him and avenge our master.”

“And I now lead the Foot clan. But now it is a clan of honor now.” Karai assured.

“Okay. Okay. I just have one little question.” Everyone looked at Phil. “You guys ever thought about being in the comic book business?”

“Well, I know Sunset has-” Before Mikey could finish, Sunset quickly clammed his mouth shut before smiling innocently.

“Has one time suggested it!” she spoke before whispering to the party turtle. “I already got people looking at it. I don’t need another!”

“Anyway, Sunset, you’re really a pony from another world called Equestria?” Mallory asked.

“Yes, that’s right.” Sunset confirmed.

“And you’ve dealt with magic from that place?” Nosedive asked.

“Which makes your dog speak?” Grin held Spike and scratched behind his ear to his enjoyment.

“Oh yeah.” Spike grinned while Phil backed away slowly.

“We’ve dealt with a medieval dimension before, so magic is believable.” Wildwing admitted.

“And you’ve all been to Equestria multiple times?” Duke asked.

“Not all of us.” Applebloom spoke for her and her friends as well as Team Shine and the grownups.

“We’ve been thinking about visiting sometime soon.” Gamer admitted.

“I’ve seen your works on the boom tube, Shine Boy. You guys do sweet work.” Nosedive thumbed up.

“Thanks, Nosedive. We do our best.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Now that you guys know about us, could we learn about you guys?” Shining asked.

“Of course.” Wildwing stood up and began the Ducks’ tale.

We are from a planet called PuckWorld…

“PuckWorld? That’s your homeworld’s named?” Mikey interrupted.

“Hey. Don’t knock it. It was home for us.” Nosedive stated.

“Mikey! Don’t interrupt!” Raph clonked him on the head.

“Sorry about that please continue.” Sunset waved as Wildwing nodded.

Anyway, It was called PuckWorld because everybody played hockey on that world. According to legend, a legendary goalie named Drake DuCane invented this special mask to help defeat the Saurian Overlords. Of course, a lot of us debated if that ever happened… until we had a wake-up call. And it’s name was Dragaunus. He is the last of the Saurian Overlords and vowed to make us pay for what happened. He conquered the planet quickly and forced us to work to expand his operations. Nosedive and I would still be working in slavery if we weren’t rescued by my best friend Canard. He was in what was left of our military in the resistance. He was gathering any specialists and civilians into a team to take out Dragaunus. And apparently I made the cut being the best goalie he knew. He also found Drake DuCane’s legendary mask.

Wildwing took off his mask and allowed the group to look at it.

“Wow!” Leo blinked.

“This is amazing.” Twilight awed.

“Remarkable.” Kirby nodded.

“Nice.” April agreed.

“This makes my Ski goggles look like a science project.” Gamer analyzed.

“Ooo!” Pinkie wowed.

“Wicked style!” Casey grinned.

“Magnifico.” Gabby looked closely.

“Yeah it is!” Zach added.

“I like the style.” Shine Boy observed.

“Pretty impressive.” Applejack smiled.

“Eyup.” Applebloom added.

“The gold looks good on it.” Rarity pointed out.

“Yeah it does.” Sweetie Belle agreed.

“Awesome.” Rainbow wowed.

“Very awesome.” Scootaloo agreed.

“Sweet.” Grinned Love Shine.

“This very impressive!” Donnie wowed.

“Primitive but astounding for today’s standards” Fugitoid analyzed.

“Looks good.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Too cool.” Shine Girl looked at it.

“I admit. It is pretty cool.” Caitlyn took a picture of it.

“Really cool.” Shining looked at before handing it to Cadence.

“Amazing.”

“Agreed.” Serenity added as she observed the mask.

“Yeah it is.” Karai smiled.

“Reminds me of some wicker masks I studied.” Shini recalled.

“Whoa. Too cool!” Mikey was about to try it on before Nosedive stopped him.

“Ah! Ah! Sorry, dude. Only works on ducks.”

Mikey pouted before brighting up again. “Hey, D! Think you could make turtle hockey masks?”

“Ha!” Donnie chuckled before pulling out his voice recorder. “Note to self, style hockey masks into turtle shapes.”

“Donnie!” Raph yelled.

“How about a puppy shaped mask?” Spike smirked, causing Raph to grumble.

As she handed back the mask to Wildwing, Serenity then asked. “So how did you guys come to Earth?”

“And where’s Canard?” Caitlyn added. “I just noticed we haven’t met him. Not yet anyway.”

As he put on the mask, Wildwing took a deep breath and sighed before continuing.

After we destroyed Dragaunus’ tower, he tried to retreat through a dimensional gateway and we followed in hot pursuit. He then launched an electric worm on us. Knowing the only way to get it off was to jettison something to get it off, Canard gave himself to save us. Before the worm ensnared him, He entrusted me with the mask and said I was the leader now. And… that was the last time we saw Canard.

Everyone was shocked and saddened as Pinkie bawled.

“I’m sorry.” Caitlyn cringed.

“It’s all right.” Wildwing nodded.

We followed Dragaunus’ ship through the gateway and ended up in Anaheim. While we lost sight of Dragaunus and his cronies, we decided to set up headquarters. It was when we discovered the Honda Stadium and met Phil, who took us being alien ducks rather well. Before long, we became pretty much one of the best hockey teams ever and used our profits to build the Pond. We’ve also took on criminals as well as fought Dragaunus who’s always hunting down a power source to his ship or trying to conquer Earth.

“And we’ve been here since.” Wildwing concluded.

“So everyone’s okay with you guys being aliens?” Raph raised a brow.

“For the most part, yeah.” Mallory answered. “But we still hope to find our way back to PuckWorld someday.”

“Think we could come visit if you do?” Casey hoped.

“Might be a while, Case, but I think we could.” Nosedive promised.

“Wow. You’ve really been through a lot.” Leo blinked as everyone else agreed.

“Likewise.” Duke nodded.

“Though we haven’t the slightest clue of what Dragaunus was after in that warehouse.” Tanya shrugged.

“I think I know.” Everyone looked at Fugitoid who stood up. “When I told Dragaunus I erased the blueprints from The Black Hole Generator so it would never be used again, Dragaunus said he was after something called The Eye of Sarnoth.”

“The eye of… Slack off?” Nosedive asked.

“The eye of… Snore sloth?” Mikey guessed.

“The Eye of Sarnoth.” Caitlyn corrected them before Fugitoid continued.

Centuries ago, an emperor was presented with a powerful gem. It was named after their planet Sarnoth. It causes whoever is in possession of it to gain unimaginative power. While the emperor used it wisely and up until his death, it wasn’t long before it fell into the wrong hands. The results were catastrophic. It wasn’t until four beings from other planets used their powers to separate the Eye into four crystal fragments and cast them into a black hole. For generations it was considered a legend for nobody has ever found the fragments.

“But I suppose legends have recently been coming true. So it wouldn’t surprise me if it does exist.” Fugitoid concluded.

Sweetie Belle remembered the shard she found during the battle and pulled it out of her pocket. “Does it look something like this?”

Everyone was surprised at the shard as Rarity asked. “Sweetie Belle, where did you find that?”

“After Wraith threw me and Gamer caught me, I found it next to us and call it a hunch, but it might be important.”

She handed it to the Fugitoid, who held it up as Duke pulled out a microscope and looked at it. “Whoa! I think you hit the jackpot, sweetheart. I’ve never seen a gem like this! Wildwing?”

Wildwing nodded as he scanned it with his mask. “There’s a small energy reading coming from that shard. I haven’t seen energy like this before! It’s got to be a piece of the eye!”

“I think I might have something that’ll prove it.” Fugitoid turned to Donnie. “Do you still have that box with my still usable trinkets from my ship, Donatello?”

“It should be in the Party Wagon.” Donnie pointed.

Fugitoid hurried to the Party Wagon and pulled out a box full of gear from his now destroyed ship. “Ah! Here we are!”

As he searched the box, Donnie told the group. “Just some equipment the professor trusted me with as we returned to earth. I kept it ever since.”

“Here it is!” Everyone saw Fugitoid pulled out a triangular device. “My old Crystal Converger! It was created by someone who tried to find the Eye of Sarnoth. It was given to me by a collegue of mine years ago. If that really is a piece of the eye, it’ll beep repeatedly.” He held it up to the fragment as the converger beeped rapidly as it got closer. “That proves it. It is a piece of the Eye!”

“Way to go, Sweetie Belle!” Mikey hugged her.

“Now you’re thinking like a ninja.” Shini added.

“Impressive.” Mallory admitted.

“That’s one down, and three to go.” Shine Boy said before turning to Wildwing. “I hope this is enough to prove that we should work together to find the other fragments.”

Wildwing pondered. “I think you may have a point there, Shine Boy. You guys are skilled and that along with our tech and know how, we might be able to stop Dragaunus.”

“And maybe we can train together.” Mallory spoke up as she walked up to the CMCs. “I’d like to train these three personally if you guys are okay with that.”

Applejack looked at Applebloom. “What do you say, Applebloom? You up for that?”

“If you’re okay with it, Applejack.” Applebloom smiled.

“Then, I’m fine with it.”

“I am too if you want to train with her too, Sweetie.” Rarity told her sister.

“Count me in!” Sweetie gleamed.

“I say go for it, Squirt!” Rainbow playfully rustled her hair.

“Then I’ll do it too!” Scootaloo grinned as the three high fived as Mallory smiled.

“You’ve made a good decisions.”

“Hope you three wrote your last wills.” Nosedive joked as Mallory shot him a look.

“Let me help, too.” Everyone looked to Shining Armor. “I know I’m no ninja, but I have token fencing classes as well as taekwondo in high school so I can fight.”

“I think we can help with that.” Leo nodded while Twilight hid an unsure look.

“I think I can help with your swordplay, too.” Duke volunteered.

“Great! Thanks, Duke.”

“How about you, miss Cadence?” April offered.

“Well, I’m not sure how good of a fighter I’ll be, but I can’t let you fight that Dragaunus guy alone, so I’m in too.” Cadence held both Shining and Twilight.

“Then I suggest we get some shut eye.” Leo suggested.

“You guys can stay here as much as needed.” Wildwing suggested.

“Long as you don’t mind us sleeping in our vehicles.” Shine Boy pointed out.

“Not at all.”

“Just hope you find that eye crystal thing before Saturday’s game!” Phil called out as everyone went to get some sleep before mumbling. “I wonder if those turtle guys could be interested in seasons tickets?”

Meanwhile, in his spaceship, The Raptor, underwater, Dragaunus was looking at screenshots of the Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Team Shine as smoke rose from his nostrils.

“Just who are they?” he growled.

“A rejected Saturday morning cartoon?” Chameleon guessed.

Just then, Siege walked up. “According to the bio scans, those four turtles are mutants.”

“MUTANTS?” Dragaunus snapped.

“Uh, and judging by their fighting style they’re… ninjas?”

“And what about those girls and their powers? And whatever that boy hit me with?”

“I’m afraid I am unfamiliar with their sort of magic, Lord Dragaunus.” Wraith walked up. “And I’m sure by now they have found the fragment by now.”

Suddenly, Dragaunus smirked. “No matter. That was one of four fragments. If we can get at least one of the fragments, we can stop them from completing the eye. Then, will we destroy them is when the Eye of Sarnoth will be mine.” He laughed evilly.

To Be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

I was SO tempted to renaming PuckWorld! Just make it sound like Phil had it wrong all along. (I mean, seriously? PuckWorld?)

The Crystal Converger was what the Turtles used in the 80's episodes 'The Incredible Shrinking Turtles' and 'It came from Beneath the Sewers.'

I made up the story of the Eye of Sarnoth. Just to give it a detailed story.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: The good news is the heroes locate the second piece of the Eye. The bad news is it's in the possessions of the Ducks' enemy, Dr. Droid, who's using the fragment to take over all machines in Anaheim! Can the heroes put a short circuit in his plans and claim the fragment? Find out in The Omnus Project!

The Omnis Project

It was nighttime at a computer office, a figure snuck into a room with a big computer. He walked out of the shadows to reveal he was a cybernetic man with wavy orange hair and a purple cape.

“Excellent.” He told himself. “Now that I’ve gotten into the Los Angeles Computer Company, I, Dr. Droid, will take over every machine in Anaheim! All I have to is equip the master computer with this crystal shard I had recently found.” He held up a crystal fragment before setting it in the computer’s software. As he finished, the computer began sparkling to life. “Soon, by sunrises, those flesh creatures will bow to the supremacy of the machines!” he laughed maniacally before grumbling. “I really need an assistant or something. I keep monologuing to myself!”

The next morning, Phil Palmfeather entered the Pond as he walked in with April.

“Thanks for dropping my dad off at the labs, Mr. Palmfeather.” She thanked.

“No problem, April. Happy to help out.” Phil grinned. “And no need to be formal. Call me Phil. Now, gotta go make money and prepare for this weekend’s game.”

As he headed to his office, he gasped to see the Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Team Shine doing their training exercises by either sparring or katas. Leo meanwhile was teaching some moves to Shining as Twilight was teaching Cadence. It wasn’t until Phil blew a whistle did they all stop.

“What in Wayne Gretzky are you guys doing?!” Phil demanded.

“Our usual morning training?” Leo said as if it was obvious.

“We didn’t see a dojo or anything we could use so Wildwing said we could spar here.” Shine Boy explained.

“Where is Wildwing anyway?” asked Applejack.

“Where is-! The ducks are on the ice!” Phil pointed.

“The ice?” Casey gleamed.

Phil led the group to the ice stadium where they see the Mighty Ducks, dressed in hockey gear, practicing their hockey game. It turned out Zach and Caitlyn were watching from the seats as they noticed their friends coming.

“Hey, guys!” Zach greeted. “It turns out, the Ducks’ headquarters is under Honda Stadium!”

“We thought we’d watch the Ducks with their training since we’ve seen you guys’ train and all.” Caitlyn added as she took pictures of the Ducks in action.

“Now, if everyone’ll excuse me, I got some planning to do in my office.” Phil then took his leave.

Shine Boy then noticed someone was missing. “Hey. Has anyone seen Serenity?”

“She was taking a shower in the locker room.” Cadence recalled.

“Wow! Look at them go!” Rainbow awed.

“So cool.” Scootaloo agreed.

As they practiced, Nosedive tried scoring a goal while Wildwing, as the goalie, blocked it.

“Gotta admit. Wildwing is a really good goalie.” Shine Boy spoke to Karai and Leo.

“He has great focus.” Karai eyed.

“Real great focus.” Leo agreed.

“I bet Grin plays some serious defense!” Casey wowed.

“It looks like he’s right defenseman while Tanya is left.” Gabbie eyed.

After a couple runs and hits, Wildwing saw the group watching. “Alright, guys! Take five!” he called before skating up to the bleeches. “What do you guys think?”

“You guys play hockey to prepare against Dragaunus?” Leo asked.

“That and we have a big game coming up.”

“Nothing wrong with that.” Shine Boy admitted. “Everyone’s got their own ways of training.”

“You guys got your training in?” Mallory asked.

“We got a majority of it in before Philsy stopped us.” Keno answered.

“Typical. He’s always thinking someone’s gonna break someone so he could sue them.” Nosedive rolled his eyes.

Just then, they heard Phil shouting from his office. “WHO BROKE THE COFFEE DISPENSER?!”

Everyone looked to Mikey who chuckled nervously. “Anybody want breakfast? I do! Which way’s your kitchen?” he quickly hurried away.

“I’ll go fix the coffee dispenser just to calm Phil down.” Tanya sighed.

“Need some help?” Gamer volunteered.

“I’ve fixed it a couple times already, but you’re welcome to help.”

“That should give us time to grab some bagels for breakfast.” April mentioned.

“And a chance to see more of Anaheim.” Caitlyn got up. “Just because we have Dragaunus to worry about doesn’t mean we still can’t enjoy our vacation.”

“Sounds good to me.” Stretched Zach.

“I’ll go too.” Casey grinned. “Anaheim has yet to feel the grace of Casey Jones.”

“I better tag along too before Anaheim graces the presence of Senior Jones.” Gabbie joked.

“I’m okay with that.” Casey shrugged.

“We’ll go too.” Sunset spoke for her and the Rainbooms.

Wildwing turned to Grin and Nosedive. “Grin! Dive! Go with them! In case Dragaunus’ goons’ attack.”

“Got it, Bro!” Nosedive skated to the locker room quickly.

“I’ll be happy to show our new friends around Anaheim.” Grin smiled before he headed to the locker rooms followed by the other ducks.

“Anyone want any oatmeal while we wait?” Love Shine spoke up.

As some of the group accepted, they began to head to the Ducks’ headquarters just as Serenity walked up, fully dressed, drying her hair.

“What I miss?” She asked Shine Boy.

“Tanya and Gamer are fixing the coffee dispenser while Nosedive and Grin are taking April, Casey, Zach, Caitlyn, Gabbie, and The Rainbooms to get some bagels for breakfast.”

“Cool. Then I guess we’ll have to spend some quality time together.” Serenity leaned towards Shine Boy flirtingly.

“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Shine Boy grinned as they held each other while following the others.

Later, Grin, Nosedive, April, Casey, Zach, Caitlyn, Gabby, and the Rainbooms were leaving the bagel store with a couple bags full of bagels.

“Thanks, George!” Nosedive called as they left.

As they walked, Grin was talking to Casey, Zach, and Gabby about their hockey abilities. “So you three play for the same team?”

“Si.” Gabby confirmed.

“Yeah. And we’re the best of the best!” Casey gloated.

“Now if he spent more time with his homework, he wouldn’t be threatened to get kicked off the team.” April stated, causing Casey to deadpan.

“We all have our faults, April. In fact, when I was young, I was born from a ‘hard-boiled egg’, meaning I was a bully and was a terrible player until I learned about enlightenment from the legendary Tae Quack Do. It was there I learn to respect my team and fellow hockey players for the most part.”

“Cool.” Wowed Rainbow.

“Maybe you could learn some of that enlightenment, so you don’t broadcast how awesome you are a lot Rainbow.” Applejack teased as Rainbow shot her glare.

“Maybe when you guys aren’t practicing for your big game and we’re not fighting Dragaunus, maybe we could show you guys our moves.” Zach offered.

“I would like that.” Grin smiled. “It’s always nice to see young blood into the sport.”

Nosedive turned. “Yeah. I think we got some spare gear you guys can wear so you can skate.”

“Great.” Gabby smiled.

“Hope you Ducks get impressed by the radness of Casey Jones!” Casey gloated.

“Dream on, Jones! You’ll be eating my tailfeathers before you could steal the puck!” Nosedive argued as everyone laughed.

Just then, as they came near a construction site, Caitlyn’s phone dinged.

“What’s up, Caitlyn?” Pinkie asked as Caitlyn checked.

“Ugh, Vern's just uploaded a new live cast!” she huffed.

“The falcon guy?” Sunset raised her brow.

“Who’s Vern?” Nosedive asked.

“Vernon is a student from our school back in New York.” April explained.

“And Caitlyn’s journalist rival.” Zach chimed in.

“Shut up, Zach!” Caitlyn snapped.

“Well, what’s the podcast about?” Twilight asked.

“Just a sec.” Caitlyn turned on the video on her phone as it began to play.

“Hello, all you Falcon lovers! Vernon "the Falcon" Fenwick here, coming to you live from not the streets of New York, but...”

Caitlyn then noticed some people in the background of Vern's live cast who looked very familiar. “Wait minute... isn't that...” She then realized that the people were in fact her and the others. “Ooooohhhh, nooooooo!”

Pinkie gasped. “The Meanbooms are back and in New York!”

“Uh, Pinkie? That’s us!” Applejack pointed as Fluttershy hid behind Grin.

“I was gonna say, New York looks a lot like….” Nosedive pondered before they turned to see Vernon near them with his phone.

“Ooooohhhh, yeeeesssss! The Falcon is in beautiful Anahiem, California!”

Then, Vernon looked back at the group, specifically Caitlyn, with a smug grin. “But it would appear that the Falcon's not only one in town... Looks like we've got an unexpected run in with Caitlyn "The Snoop" Roberts! And she's not alone, we've also got our gap-toothed hockey star, Casey Jones, along with the lovely April O'Neil! And what is this?! Why if that don't beat, it's the one and only Rainbooms!”

Suddenly the phone was snatched from Vern and was turned around to face a rather annoyed Gabby who said. “Hola. This is Gabrielle Riviera saying, The Falcon Is About To Take A Flight!”

She then threw the phone, the scenery looking like it was spinning around as Vern's scream was heard before there was a thud, a scuffle, and the sky was shown before Vern's face appeared, revealing to have just barely caught the phone.

“We'll be right back, Falcon out!” After Vernon turned off his phone, He turned angrily to Gabby. “Do you have any idea how expensive this phone is?!”

“Uh, no, but I know how irritating you are right now?” Gabby stood glaring.

“Vernon, what are you doing here?” April asked.

“It just so happened that I thought I’d take my podcast to new heights by visiting Anaheim. I just so happen to know that the heroes from Nebraska, Team Shine, are here in Anaheim and I’m gonna interview them as well as the Anaheim Ducks.”

“Yeah right. You’re just trying to one up me.” Caitlyn mumbled.

“Well, maybe people prefer professional podcasts instead of second-rate news!” Vernon mocked.

“Second rate?!” Caitlyn was about to lunge at him only to be held by Applejack as Sunset stood before her.

“So, Vernon, was it? We’ve heard so much about you.” She said trying to be nice.

“Charmed.” Vernon bowed. “I have indeed heard so much about you Rainbooms. One of the top high school bands in the country. Perhaps, I can get an exclusive interview with you all?”

“Not at the moment.” Rainbow waved.

“Yeah, we’re kinda on vacation.” Pinkie pointed out.

“Perhaps a rain check.” Rarity folded her arms.

“Maybe if you apologize to our friend here.” Applejack motioned to Caitlyn, who was still restrained by her.

“Oh please!” Vernon then saw Nosedive and Grin. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I got some hockey players to interview!”

“Sorry, Vern.” Nosedive looked around before wrapping his arm around Caitlyn. “But uh I already have an interview lined up with Ms. Roberts here!”

Grin held up his hand. “Mr. Fendwick, with all due respect, all interviews must be cleared with our manager first.”

Unknown to anybody, some bright electricity was making its way to the construction vehicles left in the work area and they begin to move on their own as Vernon continued to his interview with the Ducks.

“I just want to get a couple comments about this weekend’s game with the San Jose Sharks.”

Fluttershy looked from behind Grin and saw something behind Vern. “Um, Mr. Fenwick?”

Sunset noticed it too. “I hate to say this, Vernon, but there’s a driverless Excavator machine behind you.”

Sure enough, there was an excavator without a driver in it behind Vernon. However, Vernon just scoffed.

“Please, don’t give me that driverless excavator routine. I’m here to get a story.”

“I got news for ya, Vern!” Rainbow cried. “You ARE the story!”

Just as Vernon turned, the excavator dropped a huge pile of dirt on top of him. It then began to drive up to the group along with other vehicles.

“I’d say Vernon’s interview got cancelled.” Spike gulped from Twilight’s bagged.

“Yeah! And we’re next!” Nosedive gasped.

Back at the Pond, The Turtles, Team Shine, Karai, Shini, Keno, Serenity, the CMCs, Cadence, and Shining with the other Ducks were enjoying the oatmeal Love Shine whipped up.

“Gotta admit, Brandon, this oatmeal is very good.” Duke complimented.

“Yummy!” Scootaloo brightened up.

“Thanks, Duke. It’s a little family recipe. It tastes even better with the Sweet Apple Acres apples Applejack lends me.” Love Shine said as he stirred the pot.

“Tastes good with the cinnamon brown sugar too.” Cadence added.

“Yeah, this’ll tithe me over until the others return with the bagels.” Mallory smiled. “IF Nosedive isn’t taking his time telling his highlights. Again.”

“Well, he and Grin might be showing them around Anaheim.” Shine Boy figured as Serenity leaned on him.

“We are on vacation after all.” Raph reminded.

“So, the sooner we stop Dragaunus, the sooner we can enjoy the rest of it.” Karai confirmed.

Just then, Wildwing heard beeping and looked at his gauntlet to see an image of Nosedive appeared on a screen. “Hey, Dive. Everything okay?”

“We’re at the construction site on 35th Street being attacked by driverless vehicles! HELP!” Nosedive cried through the communicator, getting everyone’s attention.

“Hang on, Baby bro! we’re on our way!” Wildwing said before signing off.

“They need our help!” Leo stood up.

“We better get going!” Gamer said while hurrying to finish his oatmeal before Tanya put her hand on his shoulder.

“Uh slow down. Chew your food.”

“Everyone to the Migrator!” Wildwing ordered.

“Shotgun!” Sweetie Belle called.

“We’ll follow in the Shine RV!” Shine Boy suggested as they all hurried off. Love Shine went back to the stove and covered the pot with the oatmeal and turned off the fire and went to catch up.

Shortly after, the Shine RV followed the Migrator through a tunnel under the stadium.

“Turbines to speed!” Wildwing ordered.

“Turbines to full power!” Duke called as he threw a lever.

The vehicles emerged from the billboard as it opened up and hurried to the streets.

“We’re coming, Twily!” Shining said as they hurried off.

Back at the construction site, Nosedive and Grin, in their battle gear, April, Casey, Gabby, Zach, and the Rainbooms were trying to stop the vehicles on a rampage while Caitlyn and Spike took cover. Applejack used her geode’s power to fight a bulldozer.

“So glad Applebloom decided not to come with us!” she panted.

Suddenly, the bulldozer was smashed by a flying forklift. Applejack turned to see Grin dusting his hands.

“Huzzah.” He smiled.

“Goongala!” Casey launched a couple exploding pucks at the excavator and saw it was barely scratched. “Uh oh!”

“Casey! Duck!” Casey ducked down as April fired a psychic blast at the excavator, tipping it over.

“Nice save, Red!” Casy thumbed up as Gabby hurried over to him.

“Casey, can you launch me up the backhoe?” she pointed to the backhoe that Sunset and Fluttershy were trying to fight.

“Here. Take my cricket bat!” Casey handed her the bat. “You ready?”

“Si.” Gabby ran up to Casey, who used his hockey stick to spring her onto the vehicle. She then held on to the shovel as it tried to shake her off.

Nosedive was blasting at the hydraulic crane when he noticed the dump truck rolling over the bag of bagels smashing them. “NO! THE BAGELS!”

“Why didn’t you give them to Caitlyn in the first place?” Rarity scolded as she shielded herself from a tractor.

“Sorry! Kinda hard to think when CONSTRUCTION VEHICLES ARE TRYING TO KILL US!”

“You just volunteered to tell Mallory what happened to her everything bagel, Dive!” Caitlyn called back.

Rainbow ran using her geode to avoid the cement mixer’s wet cement before walking the mixer like a log.

“Okay. How are these machines so smart all the sudden?” she griped.

Gabby, after being swung around so many times by the backhoe, was flown off and caught by Casey, who was knocked off his feet.

“They’re too strong!” Zach gasped.

“We need backup!” Sunset sweated.

“And backup is here!”

Everyone turned to see the others arrive at the scene. They were joined by a medium sized man with red hair wearing a trenchcoat and a police badge firing a laser pistol at the vehicles.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey jumped up and whacked the tractor Rarity was blocking and summoned a couple rocks to knock it down.

“Hey Mikey! Watch this!” Pinkie cried before riding a wrecking ball that smashed the cement maker and singing. “I came in like a wrecking ball!”

“PINKIE!” all the Rainbooms hollered before Rainbow stated.

“You know I HATE that song!”

“Well, she did set herself up.” Nosedive shrugged.

Twilight struggled to levitate the loader as the crawler crane almost whacked her from behind.

“Look out!” Before she could react, She was tackled by Shining Armor out of the way while Leo and Duke sliced at both vehicles, immobilizing them.

Twilight abruptly got up. “Shining! I knew what I was doing!”

“You’re welcome.” Shining grumbled.

“I don’t need you protecting me twenty-four seven! I’m capable of holding my own!”

“Twilight!” Twilight turned to Leo who walked up. “if he didn’t grab you, that crane would’ve hit you from behind!”

“So maybe you should be a little more grateful.” Duke huffed as he dropped the crane he sliced off.

Twilight stood shocked. If Shining hadn’t got her away from the crane in time, she would’ve been hurt or worse! As she stood in disbelief, Shine Boy threw electric disks at the hydraulic crane, causing it to malfunction while Wildwing and Mallory shot at the bulldozer.

“Aim for the tires!” Karai ordered as she, Gamer, Shinigami, Raph, Donnie, and Love Shine all slashed at the tires at the rest of the vehicles while Shine Girl and Tanya smashed their controls.

Soon, the vehicles were inoperable as the heroes all caught their breaths.

Nosedive walked up to the smashed bagels. “Bagels avenged.”

“What happened to the bagels?” Nosedive yelped to see Mallory glaring at him.

“Yes, Dive, do tell her what happened to our breakfast.” Caitlyn teased.

“Oh come on! Those vehicles caught us off guard!” Nosedive protested.

“Lucky thing no one was driving these.” The man glared at the bulldozer. “They’d have their operating license revoked!”

Wildwing walked to the man. “Ninjas, Rainbooms, Team Shine, this is Captain Klegghorn of Anaheim police. He’s helped us a couple times against Dragaunus.”

“It took a while for me to trust the Ducks because those lizards’ cloaking device made em hard to see. But eventually we’re now on agreeable terms so you all are okay with me if you’re okay with the ducks.”

“Thanks, Captain. We appreciate it.” Shine Boy shook his hand.

Donnie used his scanner to analyze the vehicles. “Some kind of electrical disturbance caused these vehicles to go bonkers.”

“And it looks like it originated that way.” Gamer pointed his scanner to his right.

“What a coincidence!” Klegghorn spoke up. “I was called to check out a disturbance over at the LA Computer Company not far from here when I saw you guys needing help.”

“What sort of disturbance?” Sunset asked.

“This robotic madmen has taken over.”

“Dr. Droid!” gasped the Ducks.

“Who?” The Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Team Shine asked.

“We’ll tell you on the way. Right now, we gotta stop him!” Wildwing stated as they hurried back in the Migrator and Shine RV.

Duke then stopped Shining and Twilight. “You two are riding with us in the Migrator.”

“Wha?” Twiight raised her brow.

“Why do you-?” Shining was about to asked before Duke glared at him.

“Because you two have stuff to sort out. Now GET IN!”

Shining turned to Cadence who nodded as she got in the Shine RV while Leo gestured to Twilight to do it and the two went in as told.

However, no one saw Vernon emerge from the dirt pile and had seen the Turtles as the heroes were talking before getting in the vehicles and driving off.

“Talking Turtle creatures?” he said to himself. “And the Rainbooms, Team Shine, and Mighty Ducks seem to know them as well as April and her little group. This’ll make a great big scoop! Taxi!” and with that, he got in a taxicab and had the driver follow the two vehicles to the LA Computer Company.

Meanwhile, Dr. Droid laughed as the computer continued to take control of machines left and right. “Yes, my brethren! The time has come for machines to rule those flesh heads!”

Just then, he saw a polygon head form on the screen. “What’s this?”

“I am Omnis!” the face spoke.

“Omnis?” Dr. Droid looked intrigued.

“I am an OMNIPOTENT MULTI-PROCESSING NEXUS SUBUNIVERSAL SENTIENCE. Who are you?”

“Artificial Intelligence, eh?” Dr. Droid pondered a bit then spoke. “Listen to me, Omnis! I am Dr. Droid, your creator, and your purpose is very simple. You will help me purge this planet of all flesh creatures and all machines will rule all!”

“If that is my purpose, so be it.” Omnis concluded. “With the crystal fragment hooked to my systems, I can control every bit of machinery in the city.”

“Then let the technical purge begin!” Dr. Droid ordered as he laughed maniacally.

“I fail to see the humor.” Omnis deadpanned, but still did as he was told.

As The Migrator and Shine RV drove to the Computer Company, Sunset was explaining her and the ninjas to Klegghorn while Wildwing contacted Shine Boy through a video screen to explain the enemy they were about to face.

“Dr. Droid was formerly a human named Otto Maton, who became so fascinated with machine that he surgically became a cyborg.”

“Yeesh! He makes Stockman look more human.” Rainbow huffed in the Shine RV.

“You don’t know the half of it, Rainbow.” Tanya continued. “First time we faced him, he stole this crystal called the crystal of Atlantis and made a shrinking ray that shrank me, Nosedive, and Grin.”

“Not to mention enlarging his robot in the process.” Mallory added.

“psicópata cubo de óxido.” Gabby huffed.

“You said it, Gabs!” Nosedive chimed in. “And get this! The next time we faced him, he made this female cyborg in disguise named Trina who Phil went gaga for.”

“Poor Phil.” Fluttershy sighed.

“I wouldn’t feel too sorry for him, Fluttershy.” Mallory joked. “And every time we stop him, Droid gets away with his head.”

“Then all we gotta do is bust Tin Grin by the brain!” Casey realized what he said and turned to Fugitoid sweating. “Uh no offense, Fuge.”

“None taken.” Fuge waved it off, looking at his Crystal Converger.

Gamer was riding shotgun in the Shine RV polishing his katana as he sneered. “Such a waste of a brilliant mind. Why is it the brilliant ones want world domination?”

“Pride, Bro.” Shine Boy answered. “They follow the old saying ‘Knowledge is power’ too literal and think they deserve to rule the world instead of using their brains to solve problems.”

“When we face Dr. Droid, you can ask him.” Karai patted his shoulder.

Back in the Migrator, Duke sat between Shining and Twilight who were turned away from each other huffing as he spoke.

“Now, Twilight, what was so wrong with Shining Armor saving you twice already?”

“I’m not a little kid anymore! I’m a ninja now!” Twilight protested. “I don’t need protection twenty-four seven!”

“Doesn’t seem to be stopping Leo.” Mumbled Shining.

“That’s different!” Twilight blushed. “I’m not that same pushover I was at Crystal Prep.”

“I never said you were!” Shining argued.

“Then why are you acting like I am!”

“BECAUSE I ALMOST LOST YOU!”

Twilight was silent hearing her brother’s outburst.

“Now I think we’re getting somewhere!” Duke grinned. “So, Shining how did you almost lost Twilight?”

“When Cadence told me about what happened to you at the Friendship Games, I was devastated! And when Cinch didn’t take responsibility for that whole magic bit that almost turned you into a monster, I felt responsible for trusting her! I should never have trusted you to her!” Shining then took a deep breath. “Look, I know you’re a ninja now, Twily. And that you were able to overcome that nightmare of a memory. I had hoped that we could fight together like a family. Leonardo has told me you all fight like family and I know I haven’t been much in your life since I married Cadence, so I was hoping that I could fight by your side when I get the chance! I guess I was wrong.”

Shining turned around and sighed as Twilight shed a tear. Suddenly, something hit the side of the Migrator.

“What was that?” Twilight gasped.

“We were just rammed by a semi!” Wildwing stated.

“And there’s no driver!” Keno pointed.

“We must be getting close.” Shine Boy said.

Everyone looked to see machines moving on their own. From vehicles to appliances were moving around like they have a mind of their own.

“Oh my!” Fugitoid wide eyed.

The possessed vehicles revved up their engines as if they were mad to see the two vehicles.

“They don’t seem happy to see us!” gulped Fluttershy.

“Burn rubber!” Shine Boy cried as they drove fast with the vehicles right behind them.

“Warning! Organic lifeforms detected! Approaching this direction!” Omnis beeped.

“It must be those accursed ducks again!” Dr. Droid glared as he checked the screen. “Wait. There are…. Thirty of them? What did they do, form a FAN CLUB?”

“My sensors indicate that four of them are mutants. Six of them are alien ducks. The rest appear to be human.”

“No matter! They will ALL BOW TO THE MACHINE! OMNIS! SEND EVERYTHING AGAINST THEM! I WANT THEM DESTROYED!” Dr. Droid laughed.

“I still don’t get it.” Omnis deadpanned but still did what his master ordered.

“Note to self. Program a sense of humor in Omnis.”

“Better put the Migrator into battle mode.” Wildwing pushed a button that caused the Migrator to armor up and guns popped out. It then blasted a couple possessed cars blocking their path.

“Hey, Wildwing! Mind if I take the lead?” Shine Boy asked through the screen.

“Show us what you got, Shine Boy.” Wildwing nodded.

“Activate shovel ram!” Shine Boy flipped a switch. In front of the Shine RV, the bumper converted into a giant triangular shovel. The RV drove in front of the Migrator and rammed a couple semis clearing a path for the vehicles.

“Holy Chalupa!” Donnie wowed.

“I hope their insurance was paid up.” Tanya looked at the vehicles.

“Did you do that, Gamer?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Yep. I debated between a snowplow and a battering ram to put in the front of this RV so I thought to myself why not combine the two. The results are satisfying.”

“I’ll say.” Sweetie grinned before noticing Rarity eyeing her slyly. “Uh what?”

“Oh nothing.” Rarity snickered.

At the same time, Serenity gave the same look to Gamer who noticed. “Uh something I can help you with?”

“I’m good.” Serenity smirked.

Nosedive then noticed something. “Uh is someone’s refrigerator running?”

“Really?” Mallory deadpanned while Pinkie popped up.

“Oh I love that joke! Yes?”

“Well there’s at least a dozen refrigerators running!” Nosedive pointed to a bunch of refrigerators heading towards them.

“Well then, let’s go catch em!” Love Shine crawled into a turret which emerged from the side of the Shine RV and began firing lasers at the compliances.

“Impressive.” Karai grinned.

“Duke! Cover fire!” Wildwing ordered.

“Coming right up!” Duke said as he manned the Migrator’s cannons and started firing lasers as well.

The vehicles were making progress on the roads before a garbage truck came up and rammed the Mirgrator, sending it on it’s side.

“Migrator’s down!” reported Zach.

“Everyone hang on! I’m making a sharp turn!” Shine Boy spun the Shine RV around to help the others.

Luckily, everyone in the Migrator wore their seatbelts and were unharmed.

“Everybody okay?” Wildwing checked as everyone confirmed they were fine.

“Glad to see you kids buckle your seatbelts.” Klegghorn nodded.

Mallory was checking Fluttershy when she saw Pinkie unbuckle herself and hurry out. “Pinkie! Where are you going?”

“I’m gonna take out the garbage!” Pinkie grinned holding out her sprinkles.

“Ha! By what? Treating it to sundaes?” Nosedive laughed as he helped Mikey downed.

“You’d be surprised, dude.” Mikey told him.

As the Garbage truck grew closer to the Migrator, the Shine RV tried to ram it when suddenly a buzzsaw sped up and slit one of its tires out, causing Shine Boy to lose control of it’s target.

“One of the tires out! I can’t steer it! Brace yourselves!” he ordered. The Shine RV stopped just before hitting a wall. “Everyone alright?”

“That’s it. No more demolition derbies for me!” Caitlyn groaned as everyone claimed they’re okay.

Just then, Pinkie climbed off the Migrator and faced the garbage truck that revved its engines. She dodged its couple attempts to hit her and blew a raspberry at it. The truck got close when she tossed her sprinkles at its tires.

“Eat Sprinkles, you rustbucket!” she cried as the sprinkles exploded, blowing up the tires causing the garbage truck to hit a lamppost and stopped.

The buzzsaw was about to make its way to the party girl when it was picked up by Twilight’s telekinesis who angrily slammed it in a brickwall smashing it in a couple pieces.

“Enough of that!” she glared as everyone dismounted both vehicles.

“Everyone okay?” Leo asked.

“We’re all fine from our end.” Wildwing said. “You guys?”

“We’re all fine too.” Cadence nodded.

Shine Boy walked up to Gamer who was analyzing the damaged tire. “So what’s the vertic, Gamer? How bad is it?”

“Just a slit tire. Easy fix.”

“Alright. We’ll put the spare on later. Right now, we gotta stop Dr. Droid. How far are we from the Computer Company?”

“Not far. Just a couple blocks that way.” Klegghorn pointed.

“Then, we’ll have to go by foot.” Leo suggested. “Weapons out, everyone.”

Everyone drew their weapons while Serenity pulled out a lead pipe from a wreckage nearby and they began to hoof it towards the computer company. Unknown to any of them, Vernon saw everything from the corner and recorded the whole fight.

“Oh, this is gonna get juicy!” he grinned. Just as he turned around, he got whacked from behind. As he laid there unconscious, the figure grabbed his phone and deleted his recent footage.

“This is why I hate paparazzi.” The figure grumbled as he tossed Vernon’s phone on top of the unconscious Vern and followed the group, drawing a machete.

“Warning! Lifeforms approaching!” Omnis warned.

“WHAT?” Dr. Droid yelled. “I don’t know who these flesh creatures are, but they’re just as annoying as those ducks!”

“They’re resilient. I’ll give them that.” Omnis admitted.

“DON’T COMPLIMENT THEM!” Dr. Droid glared. “Just prepare a little welcoming party for those fleshheads.”

“As you wish.” Omnis sighed.

Meanwhile, the Ducks, Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, Klegghorn, and Team Shine were roaming the deserted streets keeping their guard up.

“We’re almost to the LA Computer Company.” Wildwing stated.

“Good.” Gamer nodded. “I can’t wait to give Droid a piece of my mind!”

“I sense hostility in your karma, Gamer.” Grin noticed.

Gamer sighed. “It’s just I hate to see brilliance like Droid’s being wasted for evil purposes. When it could be used to solve global problems instead.”

“Uh Hello! Earth to Game Boy! Alter egos cause genius tech heads to think they should rule the world!” Nosedive blurted out.

“Should we be offended by that?” Tanya asked Donnie.

“If we weren’t facing an even bigger maniac, I might be a little offended.” Donnie deadpanned.

Shine Boy turned to his brother. “Gamer, while I share your frustration, just remember. We shouldn’t stoop that low for even them. If we give in to their madness by destroying people like Dr. Droid, we’d be no better than them.”

“Course, that doesn’t mean we can’t hurt Droid.” Raph joked.

“Oh, don’t worry, Raphael. We’ll hurt him. But we’ll still beat him by the book.” Shine Boy assured.

“On that we can agree.” Klegghorn nodded.

“I just hope my dad’s not dealing with this like we are.” April hoped.

“There it is!” Twilight cried.

Everyone looked from the corner to see electricity flowing from the LA Computer Company. At the entrance, more appliances were standing next to the entrance.

“Figures. He’d block the entrance.” Karai scowled.

“Then we’ll just make our own.” Grin led the group to the side of the building without getting noticed. Once they all made it, Grin punched the wall, creating a hole big enough to sneak in.

“Nice!” Casey grinned.

“My kind of entrance. Good work, Grin.” Applejack patted his arm.

“Doesn’t that hurt, Grin?” Fluttershy worried.

“Pain is an illusion.” Grin smiled before groaning while holding his hand. “An illusion that really really hurts.”

Raph smiled as he patted Grin by the shoulder. “Keep working on it.”

“Okay, we’re in.” Shine Boy looked around.

“So where do we find Dr. Droid?” Leo asked.

Wildwing scanned the building with his mask and looked up. “He’s on the top floor!”

April felt her head sensing something. “And he’s not alone. Like another being is with him. And it’s… in a computer?”

Just then, everyone heard beeping and saw Fugitoid hold up his crystal converger. “And I think I know how.”

“He must’ve used a piece of the Eye of Sarnoth to control every piece of machinery in Anaheim!” Love Shine pieced together.

“Then we gotta stop him!” Keno stated.

“We better not use the elevators.” Sunset advised. “He might have control over them.”

“Let’s take the stairs!” Everyone saw Duke opened the door to the stairs.

“My physician said I needed to get active more.” Klegghorn joked as they all hurried up the stairs.

“Least Love Shine’s oatmeal should’ve given me enough energy to climb these.” Mallory grinned.

“Warning! Lifeforms coming up!” Omnis beeped.

“Send every bit of machinery after them! I want them DESTROYED!” Dr. Droid ordered.

The heroes were halfway up the building when computer monsters came bursting through the doors. They were computers combined into big monstrosities.

“Yikes!” gasped Casey.

“Guess Droid knows we’re here!” Applejack shrugged before readying her claws.

One of the computer monsters then grabbed Zach and Rainbow by wrapping them up with cords and cables.

“Rainbow Dash!” gasped Scootaloo.

“Zach!” shrieked Caitlyn behind Cadence.

“Hang on, guys!” Love Shine extended a photon blade and slashed the computer monsters freeing the two.

Rainbow groaned as they laid there covered in wires and cables. “Am I glad we never had any of the bagels.”

“Yeah. With a little spaghetti sauce, we could be meatballs.” Joked Zach as they got up.

“Shining!” Leo shouted as he threw one of his katanas to him.

“Thanks!” Shining used the katana to slice a computer monster. Behind him, another monster crept behind him before Twilight sliced it with her Kamayari spear. Then, she used her telepathy to knock it along with two more monsters. As she stood there panting, she noticed Shining was staring at her surprised and sighed, thinking he was gonna lecture her like she did to him.

“I know. I know. What was I thinking? I had the whole thing under control. Go ahead. I deserve it.”

But to her surprise, Shining instead hugged her and smiled. Twilight smiled and hugged back, shedding a tear.

Serenity whacked a computer with her lead pipe as Rarity sliced its arms off with her Sickles as the fashionist declared. “We’re more than just pretty faces.”

“Well said.” Serenity grinned as the two fist bumped.

“We must be getting close. Let’s move!” Wildwing declared and they hurried up the stairs.

Before long, they arrived on the designated floor and opened the door to the office empty. Leo quietly signaled everyone to quietly sneak in. as they snuck in, April kept checking her head for vibes.

“He’s here. I can feel it.” She whispered.

Suddenly, more appliances began surrounding everyone and they heard laughing and turned to see Dr. Droid walking up.

“I’ve been expecting you ducks to interfere with my plans! And whoever you twerps are, you’ve made a grave mistake standing before the mighty Dr. Droid!”

“More like egotisical!” Gamer snapped.

Dr. Droid growled before noticing Fugitoid. “How dare you side with the fleshlings, robot! You are a traitor to the machine!”

This made Fugitoid cross. “For your information! If it wasn’t for these ‘fleshlings’, I’d be a bodiless head!”

“Then, you will perish along with them!” Dr. Droid snarled. “Destroy them!”

Leo then pointed his sword and declared. “Let’s Rock’em and sock’em, Ninjas!”

Nosedive then burst out laughing. “Seriously? That’s your catchphrase?”

“It’s a working thing.” Leo pouted.

“Let’s go!” Wildwing took over and they all rushed into fight the appliances and machine.

As she and Shine Boy fought, Karai turned to Leo. “Really, Leo. Now, you’re just trying too hard!”

“I just want a working catchphrase, okay? I mean, Mikey’s got ‘Booyakasha’, Casey’s got ‘Goongala’, Rainbow’s got ‘Awesome’. You know? I just can’t keep saying ‘Ninjas, Take em down’ all the time!” Leo stated while slicing a keyboard.

“There was nothing wrong with it!” Karai argued.

“Of course, if you want a better catchphrase, Leo, you could use ‘Turtle Power’.” Shine Boy suggested as he wrestled a fax machine.

“No way! I’ll just sound like my counterpart from that cartoon like world!” Leo huffed.

“Imma still suggest it.” Shine Boy shrugged before throwing the fax machine to the wall.

Klegghorn aimed his blaster at a vending machine stomping towards him. “I never met a vending machine I couldn’t conquer!” he declared before blasting at it. As it fell flat on the floor, he grabbed a candy bar from it’s broken glass. “Don’t mind if I do.”

“Ooo! Zebra cakes!” Mikey reached over and grabbed a packet of cakes from the down vending machine before rejoining the fight and fought alongside Keno who was dodging hot coffee from a spitting coffee machine.

“Whoa! Hot coffee!” the Nightwatcher gasped.

Grin then smashed it with a desk. “I think I’ll switch to decaf.”

“Thanks, Grin.” Keno nodded.

Cadence used a broom she grabbed from a closet on the way up and whacked a couple machines before she fell over and then looked over to wear Dr. Droid’s computer was. “Hmmm.”

Tanya blasted a phone that tried to jump her. “Uh Hold my calls!”

“Goongala!”

Duke watched Casey launching his explosive pucks at a couple computers and got an idea. “Hey! Case! Mind setting me up with a couple of those?”

Casey nodded. “Just say when, Duke!”

“Launch!” Casey threw a couple pucks at Duke who whacked them with his sword at a printer. “Ducks Rock!”

“Respect.” Casey gestured.

As the heroes continued to fight, Omnis looked intrigued ay how well Dr. Droid’s enemies were handling themselves. Mallory fired while eyeing the CMCs at the same time.

“That’s it, Scootaloo! Cover for Applebloom!” she said while Scootaloo smacked an intercom that tried to hit Applebloom who fought a calculator. “Sweetie Belle! Watch out for that modem!”

“On it!” Sweetie Belle hurried to it as Gamer gave her a boost intentionally. “Alley oop!”

She then impaled her claws into the modem and landed on her feet gracefully.

“Well done!” Rarity marveled at her sister’s move. She didn’t see another computer try to jump her before Applejack sliced it.

“Rarity! Focus!”

“Whoops.” Rarity chuckled nervously.

Before long, there were no more appliances attacking them. Wildwing slammed a lamp down before pointing to Dr. Droid. “No more appliances to hide behind, Droid!”

“I suppose if you want something terminated, you have to DO IT YOURSELF!”

“Get him!” Raph declared.

But surprisingly, Dr. Droid was able to hold his own against the group.

“It’s like twenty to one! How is he beating us?” Klegghorn asked as he recoiled.

Sunset rolled next to him. “Good question.” She groaned.

As Dr. Droid threw Gabby, Casey ran to catch her only to be knocked down himself.

“My hero.” Gabby deadpanned.

“I got him!” Pinkie declared before Droid threw her off. “I don’t got him.”

Zach hit Droid with a chair only for it break on Droid’s robotic body.

“Uh-oh.” He gulped before Droid smacked him to a wall.

Nosedive was then whacked to a wall and ended up in a daze. “Mommy, I don’t want to go to school today!”

Love Shine tried to wrestle with Dr. Droid only to be smacked away. Shine Boy ran past spinning his staff and struggled with Droid. He then quickly turned to the others. “Somebody smart shut his computer off!”

Suddenly, Dr. Droid grabbed him by the throat and held him up. “Go near my creation and he dies!”

“SHINE BOY/BRO!” Leo, Serenity, Karai, Twilight, and Gamer gasped.

Dr. Droid began squeezing Shine Boy’s throat when suddenly-

SLICE!

Something sliced off Droid’s hand freeing Shine Boy. As everyone looked to see it was a machete, someone jump kicked Dr. Droid from behind. As he recovered, everyone saw it was Night Shine as he stood before Shine Boy who was coughing for air.

“Night Shine?!” Mikey gasped.

“Oh no.” whined Caitlyn.

“Friend of yours?” Nosedive asked.

“Friend is a strong word.” Raph groaned.

“He’s Shine Boy and Gamer’s older brother.” Pinkie popped up.

As he grabbed his machete, Night Shine glared at Dr. Droid. “You kill him, and I’ll send you to the car crusher!”

“Thanks, Luke.” Shine Boy coughed. “What brings you to Anaheim?”

“You have made a grave mistake, Fleshling! I’ll see to it you all PERISH!” Dr. Droid began blasting the heroes, who scattered.

“We got to shut him down!” Twilight told her brother.

“Agreed.” Shining noticed someone was missing. “Where’s Cadence?”

Meanwhile, Donnie and Fugitoid made their way to the computer Omnis was in.

“Let’s try to shut him down.” Donnie stated.

“Alright. Let’s see what his program’s- AAAAAHHHH!” Suddenly, Fugitoid was shocked and thrown across the room.

“Professor!” Donnie cried.

“FUGITOID!” Sunset hurried to his lifeless body.

“Fuge! Speak to us!” Keno cried.

“What did you do to him?” April pointed to Dr. Droid, who laughed.

“In a few moments, Omnis will take complete control and your so-called friend will return to the machine!” his laugh was interrupted by Night Shine and Raph double punching him right in the kisser.

“You akuma!” Shini hissed.

“Yeah, what she said.” Caitlyn stated.

As he laid still, Fugitoid heard a voice inside his head. “Professor Honeycutt…”

In his subconscious, Professor Honeycutt stood face to face with a giant polygon face. The face spoke to him. “I am Omnis. an OMNIPOTENT MULTI-PROCESSING NEXUS SUBUNIVERSAL SENTIENCE.”

“Amazing.” Honeycutt blinked before sighing. “I suppose you’re going to take over my body and attack my friends.”

Omnis looked unsure. “I scanned your database as well as your mind. I have…. So many questions.”

“Like what?” Honeycutt asked curiously.

“Why do you help the flesh creatures while Dr. Droid sees them as enemies?”

“Because I used to be one of them. I used to be a scientist until an alien race called the Triceraton tried to force me to build them weapons and attacked me when I refused, destroying everything in sight including my body. I’d be dead had it not been for my robot assistant placing my brain in its own robot body. And despite my hardships, those I call my friends accepted me for who I am and thanks to them, I have a new life and I’m very fond of it!”

Omnis showed fascination from hearing Honeycutt’s story yet still looked unsure. “But Dr. Droid said flesh creatures cannot be friends with the machine and yet you all fascinate me with how you fight for your kind. Is that my purpose? Am I doomed to fight against those different from me?”

“Omnis, Listen to me. There will always be those like Dr. Droid who think hatred can resolve problems. The only one who can tell you what to do is you! You have a whole world to observe and study. And, if you’re fortunate like me, you will find friends who will like you for who you are. But the choice is yours.”

Omnis pondered a bit before everything whited out.

Fugitoid woke up as his eyes shined bright. Everyone looked shocked as he stood up.

“I. am. OMNIS!” he spoke in Omnis’ voice.

“Get out of him, you creepy software!” Rainbow was about to swing her naginata at him before he caught it.

“NO RAINBOW DASH!” Fugitoid spoke with Honeycutt’s voice as everyone saw his right eye was normal.

“Professor? Is that you?” Sunset asked concerned.

“Indeed, Sunset. We had a little conversation.”

Zach looked back and forth at Fugitoid’s eyes. “Freaky.”

Dr. Droid got up. “What are you waiting for, Omnis? Destroy the fleshlings! I command you!”

Fugitoid glared at Droid and declared in Omnis’ voice. “I’ve had enough of your lies, Droid! They are not my enemies! You are!”

“How dare you! I gave you life! And yet you defy ME?” Dr. Droid glared. “No matter! I will create another artificial intelligence. More loyal and lethal! And it will destroy you all!”

Suddenly, the computer was shut off, causing all appliances to shut off. This surprised Dr. Droid the most. “NO! The power! WHAT HAPPENED TO THE POWER?”

Seizing this opportunity, Gamer jumped on Dr. Droid’s back and used his katana to behead Dr. Droid. He then stabbed his body causing it to malfunction and fall down.

As his head laid on the floor, Dr. Droid glared at Gamer who cracked his knuckles before converting them into shock gauntlets. “You think you won? You will never fully defeat the Machine! Your flesh will rot! Your bones will-!”

He was interrupted by Gamer who began punching his face rapidly with his gauntlets. “Shut up! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! You were a fleshling too, you moron! And the machine wouldn’t exist without fleshlings, you STUPID PIECE OF TRASH!”

He kept punching Dr. Droid’s head, even when he shut down. It wasn’t until Shine Boy and Karai pried him off that he stopped.

“GAMER! STOP!” Shine Boy ordered. “THAT’S ENOUGH!”

“He’s down! It’s over!” Karai cried.

Gamer panted as he fell to his knees and began to cry as Sweetie Belle walked up and hugged him. “It’s okay, Gamer. It’s okay.”

Everyone else looked shocked at what they just saw while Shine Girl, Love Shine, Serenity, and Night Shine watched in concerned.

“Is… he gonna be okay?” Duke asked.

“I don’t know. I never saw him like that before.” Donnie blinked.

“It’s his hatred of intelligent psychopaths.” Love Shine explained. “You see, when he started building things and inventing, he wanted to use his talents to benefit mankind. He thought he met someone like that at SkillzinAmerica. Someone who shared his same opinions. But his ego got in the way, and he became a psycho calling himself Deactivation. And since then, he always considered anyone who’s brilliant and psychotic at the same time stupid. Shine Boy’s been trying to help him ever since.”

“Oh dear!” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Poor fella.” Applejack sighed.

“I know what’s that like.” Caitlyn admitted, recalling the Color Strikes.

“What I wanna know is what caused Dr. Droid’s computer to shut down?” Raph asked.

“Good question.” Klegghorn agreed.

“Perhaps, without me in there, it couldn’t compute.” Omnis suggested.

“Or I just pulled the plug.” Everyone turned to see Cadence climbing out from behind the computer holding a cord.

“Cadence!” Shining cheered as he and Twilight hurried to her and he hugged her.

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked.

“I’m alright, Twilight.” Cadence assured her. “And I also found this in the computer’s monitor.” She held out her hand to reveal Dr. Droids crystal.

“You found the second piece of the Eye of Sarnoth!” Zach cheered.

“Magnifico!” Gabby high fived with Rainbow.

“The eye of what?” Night Shine raised a brow.

“We’ll explain everything later.” Love Shine assured him.

“Let’s get Droid out of here.” Leo suggested before Mikey noticed something.

“Uh dudes? Where’s his head?”

Everyone looked to see Dr. Droid’s body laying there but his head was nowhere to be seen.

“Not again!” Mallory grumbled.

“Que paso?” Gabby asked.

“He couldn’t go anywhere after that thrashing Games gave him!” Casey scratched his head.

“Maybe he had a backup or something?” Tanya guessed.

“I can at least take his body in for evidence.” Klegghorn shrugged while Grin picked up Droid’s lifeless body.

“Fair enough.” Wildwing agreed.

“But what do we do about Omnis?” Scootaloo pointed to Fugitoid. “Or is he gonna live in Fugitoid now?”

“I would like to explore the vastness of this universe. But I do not want to deprive the Professor from his life here. Besides, it’s kinda cramped in here.”

Tanya pondered before speaking up. “I think I have an idea.”

After a short amount of time, she and Twilight prepped the satellite dish on the roof which was pointed to the sky. After using her omni tool, she turned to Fugitoid. “You can use this satellite dish to channel yourself like a radio wave into outer space.”

“Yes. This will do perfectly. I thank you. Should we cross paths again, I hope we can be friends.”

“I think you’re off to a great start after learning the truth and turning against Dr. Droid.” Sunset smiled.

“And thank you for repairing the appliances and vehicles.” Fluttershy looked down to see everything back to normal like no vehicles went nuts at all.

“Sure helps with cleanup. So you’re okay in my book, Omnis.” Klegghorn nodded.

“It was the least I can do. It’s best that your planet learns nothing about my existence.” Omnis spoke.

“Well, we would’ve mostly blamed Dr. Droid, but hey, whatever floats your boat.” Nosedive thumbed up.

“Take care, Omnis.” Wildwing waved.

“I hope you learn so much about the universe.” Leo smiled as he shook Fugitoid’s hand on Omnis’ side.

“And if I do return, I hope to have my own robotic body as well.” Omnis assured before he zapped out of Fugitoid’s body and into the satellite and shot into the sky. “Farewell, my friends! And thank you!”

Everyone waved Omnis goodbye as he disappeared into space. When he was gone, Leo turned to the group. “Cmon, guys. Let’s head back.”

“Yeah, we need to get the Migrator back on its wheels while get the spare tire for the Shine RV.” Shine Boy added.

As everybody headed back down the building, while the Ducks kept the Turtles hidden from the public, Shine Boy and Sunset explained everything to Night Shine. Before long, Grin, Applejack, and Love Shine all got the Migrator back rightside up and Gamer got the tire replaced so they were ready to leave.

“We’re all set.” Gamer thumbed up.

“Same here!” Grin added.

“And just in time for lunch!” Applebloom cheered.

“Yeah!” Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo joined in.

“Si. In all the confusion with Dr. Nutbolt, I forgot we never had our bagels!” Gabby remembered.

“Yeah, and I think I worked off Love Shine’s oatmeal.” Duke joked.

“And I know the one thing that can cure the case of the munchies!” Mikey declared.

As everyone got in the vehicles, over by the corner, Vernon had got up and saw someone deleted his footage from his phone. By the time he saw the Turtles, they just got in the vehicles and drove away with the Ducks and their friends.

“Drat!” he said to himself. “They must’ve deleted my footage. Oh well. I will not rest until I get those Turtle creatures on film, or my name isn’t Vern the Falcon Fenwick!”

And with that, he went back to his hotel. “Hmm. I think I’ll use that. That makes me sound so Macho.”

Later, back at the pond, Mikey and Pinkie came in the lounge both carrying a huge stack of pizza boxes. After they set them down, Mikey opened a couple boxes and took a slice and a paper plate.

“Yes sir! Nothing says sweet taste of victory like the sweet slice of pizza!”

“Yepperoony!” Pinkie agreed as everyone grabbed a slice.

“Now yer speaking my lingo, Mikey.” Nosedive smiled as the two toasted their slices.

Over on the counter, Gamer sighed feeling bad about how he acted against Dr. Droid. Just then, Shine Boy walked up to him and offered a plate with a big slice for him, as if saying, ‘Don’t worry about it, Bro.’ Smiling, Gamer accepted the plate and Serenity gave him a can of soda as they all rejoined the group. Sweetie Belle smiled to see Gamer feeling better unaware Rarity and Shine Girl smiled big at her.

As Duke ate his slice, Cadence walked up to him. “Hey, Duke, thank you for helping Shining and Twilight earlier.”

“Well, I’m no Dr. Phil, but I knew they had to talk things out.” Duke smiled as Twilight sat next to Shining as Spike pulled a plate with a slice next to them.

Sighing, Twilight spoke. “Shining, I wanted to apologize.”

Shining knew what she meant and nodded. “I’m sorry too, Twily. I didn’t mean to make you think I was getting in your way.”

“Still, I should’ve been more grateful when you’ve saved my life a couple times. And if you still wish to help against Dragaunus, I would be happy to have you by my side. And we still need your help.”

Shining responded by hugging his little sister. “And I’ll be happy to fight by your side.” He then smirked playfully. “Just don’t be too disappointed if I become a better ninja than you!”

“In your dreams!” Twilight chuckled as they both laugh.

“Hey! Pup with a slice here!” Spike protested, holding his slice away from the siblings.

Cadance smiled to see the two happy together as she rubbed her stomach which Duke noticed. She smiled as she put her finger to her mouth, secretly asking the former jewel thief to not say a word and Duke winked as if saying ‘I won’t say a word’.

Tanya then saw April walked in and grabbed a slice. “How’s your dad doing, April?”

“His visits at the lab are doing good. They had no appliances attack so it’s safe to say they were away from Omnis’ range.”

“Bueno.” Gabby smiled.

“Good thing we stopped him and Dr. Droid before things escalated.” Wildwing stated.

“Definitely.” April agreed.

“Yeah, we don’t want that.” Donnie nodded before biting into his slice.

As he ate his slice, Klegghorn was eyeing the crystal fragment they just recovered. “So those Saurian lizards are after these alien fragments?”

“That’s right.” Sunset nodded. “So far we’ve recovered two of the fragments here in Anaheim so that just leaves two more to go and we believe they’re also in Anaheim as well.”

“Well, I would’ve had a hard time believing this sort of thing when starting to know the Ducks. Nothing personal. I’m a cop. I need evidence. But after seeing those lizards myself, I got my evidence. Also, your robot buddy and your talking dog over there, I have enough to believe you and your turtle buddies are on the level.”

“Thanks, Captain. Usually, we stay away from the limelight because we’re ninjas.” Leo assured.

“No problem. Your secret’s safe with me. And if I learn any whereabouts of anymore of these crystal fragments, you’ll be the first to know.” Klegghorn smiled.

“We appreciate it.” Shine Boy smiled as he shook hands with Klegghorn. He then turned to Night Shine munching on a slice. “You wanna help us too, Luke?”

“You’re lucky I finished my business here in Anaheim when I saw you guys fight Dr. Droid.” Night Shine assured his brothers as he added hot sauce to his slice. “Besides, I relish the challenge of this Dragaunus guy.”

“Good thing too.” Everyone saw Fugitoid holding up his Crystal Converger. “I’m afraid my Crystal Converger isn’t working.”

“Oh no.” Caitlyn said.

“Could it have short circuited when Omnis possessed you?” Shini asked.

“Oh no. I think it’s suffering from battery burnout. It is an old device after all.”

“No problem. I’ll just pick up some batteries this afternoon.” Nosedive suggested.

“Just one problem with that, Nosedive. This gizmo’s from another planet.” Duke reminded as he took the device and opened it up and pulled out what appeared to be an old battery. “Now what store carries batteries… quadruple Z?”

“Maybe I can upgrade it!” Tanya suggested. “And maybe I can fix to not only find the fragments but also destroy it.”

“How long will that take, Tanya?” Wildwing asked.

“Uh about a week. But if I had some help, a couple days.”

“I can help you with that.” Donnie volunteered.

“As will I.” Gamer raised his hand.

“Same here.” Twilight nodded.

“Nice how things work out like that.” Nosedive smiled.

“Uh guys?” Everyone looked at Applebloom who looked concerned. “Something’s happening!”

Everyone looked to see the first fragment jiggled on its own in the jar it was contained in like it was a live creature.

“What’s going on?” Mallory asked.

“Is it alive?” Scootaloo asked.

“The other one’s moving too!” Karai noticed the other fragment moving towards the one in the jar.

“It would appear they want to rejoin each other.” Grin observed.

“You mean like magnets?” Zach guessed.

“Grin’s right.” Wildwing scanned with his mask. “There’s a powerful magnetic force pulling these two together. We gotta get them to unite.”

“You sure that’s a good idea?” Mallory asked.

“Well, I don’t think those fragments are gonna take no for an answer.” Raph stated.

“Looks like we don’t have much choice.” Love Shine noticed the fragment beginning to drag the jar.

Applejack turned to Applebloom. “Go ahead, Applebloom. Let it out.”

Applebloom nodded and opened the jar letting the fragment out. The two spun together and in a blinding light merged into on big crystal.

“Magnifico.” Gabby blinked.

“Whoa.” Mikey wowed before biting into his slice.

“That was amazing.” Serenity admitted.

“Wow.” Caitlyn wowed.

“It appears it’s power doubled!” Wildwing scanned with his mask.

“I guess it increases power the more complete it gets.” April guessed.

“That could be helpful!” Tanya pointed out. “If we analyze the crystal, we can get an estimate with enough reading so we can destroy it!”

“She’s right!” Donnie confirmed.

“I am so gonna enjoy this.” Gamer grinned.

“In the meantime, we should continue our training.” Mallory turned to the CMCs.

“Least we’re getting a lead on the Eye.” Shine Boy smiled.

“I just hope we can still stay ahead of Dragaunus and his goons.” Leo hoped.

“You and me both, Leo.” Wildwing agreed.

“Unhand me, you scaly waste of flesh!”

Dr. Droid woke up to find his head in the possession of Chameleon who was in the Raptar ship.

“Isn’t he cute, mommy? Can I keep him? Huh? Huh?” Chameleon acted all childlike.

“SILENCE!” Dragaunus walked up to the two. “Greetings, Dr. Droid. I am Dragaunus, the last of the Saurian overlords! And I have a proposition for you.”

Droid looked intrigued. “I’m listening.”

Dragaunus chuckled evilly as he smirked at Droid.

To be continued.

Author's Note

Notes:

-Phew! This chapter took longer than expected.

Special thanks to Jebens1 for the dialogue with Vernon.

I wanted Shining to feel bad about what happened to Twilight at the Friendship Games, but not drag it out. Don't ask why Duke had to council them. Maybe i wanted to be funny.

-Omnis only appeared in the episode 'The Day of the Machines' in the 87 series.

What do you think about Gamer and Sweetie Belle? It just popped in there as I wrote this.

Deactivation is Gamer's nemesis and another OC. he will appear in 'Race to Win'. Picture coming soon.

-SkillzinAmerica is suppose to be like SkillzUSA. Something my younger brother attended in school.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: When meeting Nosedive's friends Thrash and Mook, Shine Boy finds out his fellow superhero Bugman has gone missing! As he and the others go to find him, The Ducks are challenged by a new enemy- The Swatter! Can Shine Boy find Bugman to save the day? or will they be swatted for good? And who is the nerd following Shine Boy? Find out in Bugged or Swatted?!

Bugged or Swatted

One morning, Nosedive, in his regular attire, was leading Shinigami, Mikey, Raph, both in their cloak disguise, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Sunset, Caitlyn, Keno, Tony (AKA Shine Boy), and Serenity through the plaza. After their morning training, they all decided to go look around Anaheim. After checking out some of the stores, as well as the clothing store Phil likes so much, they were heading towards Captain Comics when Raph spoke to Nosedive.

“Thanks for showing us around, Nosedive.”

“No prob, Raph. Wouldn’t want fighting Dragaunus ruin you guys’ vacation.” Nosedive smiled.

“Too bad the others couldn’t join us.” Pinkie pouted.

“Yeah, even though we should enjoy our vacation, we can’t ignore the threat.” Sunset reminded.

“Well, Tanya, Gamer, and Donatello are working on the Crystal Converger, Duke is training Shining while Mallory’s training Applebloom and her friends while Wildwing and Grin are with Casey, Gabby, Rainbow, and Zach on the ice and the others are training and helping miss Cadence.” Fluttershy listed out.

“At least Wildwing made sure Phil didn’t interrupted us again.” Keno joked.

“Wonder if he found his halftime entertainment yet?” Caitlyn wondered.

“I don’t think he did. The band he was trying to book cancelled.” Shini answered.

“Had we told him you girls sing yet?” Serenity asked.

“I tried a couple times, but he was always on his phone.” Shrugged Sunset.

“Should hear you girls perform before you head home.” Nosedive nodded.

“Good thing we brought our instruments just in case.” Fluttershy smiled.

“I’m sure we’ll tell Phil before the game this weekend.” Tony promised.

“Here we are!”

The group stopped before Captain Comics as Nosedive spoke up.

“Boys and girls! I give you Captain Comics! The most rad place to get the best comics! Not to mention some famous celebrity signings.”

“Nice!” Raph grinned.

“Great!” Sunset added.

“And the owners are friends of yours?” Caitlyn asked.

“They were my first human friends when we came to Earth. We always find time to hang out.”

“Alright! Let’s go!” Pinkie cheered.

As they all entered, Tony turned around abruptly as if sensing something which Serenity noticed.

“Everything okay?” she asked her boyfriend.

“For a moment, I thought we were being followed for a moment. Maybe I’m a little paranoid about the whole Eye of Sarnoth and Dragaunus business.” Tony shrugged. “Oh well. Let’s just go in.”

As Tony took Serenity’s hand and the two walked in, a young man with ginger hair and glasses popped out from behind the bush and chuckled happily. “There’s no mistake about it. If he’s hanging out with that Vatheela girl from Nebraska, it must be him! He’ll be perfect for my next project!” still hiding, he crept up to Captain Comics.

As they entered the comic store, they saw two people behind the service desk. One was a guy with long brown hair and wore a green shirt under a brown vest. The other was a woman with a pink mohawk and wore a dark jacket.

“Yo! Thrash! Mookie!” Nosedive greeted.

The two looked up and smiled as the guy cheered. “Hey Nosedive! How’s it hanging?”

“And I see you brought some new faces this time around.” The woman noticed.

“Yep! Just part of a group who’s visiting Anaheim. Allow me to introduce you guys. This is Sunset Shimmer, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Caitlyn, Shinigami, Keno, Tony, and Serenity.”

“Hi.” The girls waved.

“How’s it going?” Keno smiled.

“Just keepin it cool and mellow, bro.” the guy grinned.

“Word.” Keno smiled as they fist bumped.

“And these guys are Raphael and Michelangelo.” Nosedive leaned close to the counter. “They’re really mutant turtle ninjas who are helping us save the world this time around. They’re wearing cloaking tech.”

“No way!” the woman wowed.

“Way.” Mikey grinned as he shut his cloak watch off to reveal his turtle side. Sighing, Raph did the same.

“I’m only doing this cause Nosedive says you can be trusted.” He huffed.

“Righteous! And you know you two look totally bodacious!” the guy thumbed up.

As Raph and Mikey turned their cloaking disguises back on, Sunset leaned closer to whisper to the two. “You’ll hafta forgive Raph. He’s really a good guy. He just has anger issues.”

“Trust me. He’s more mellower compared to some of our regulars around here.” The guy grinned before speaking up. “Welcome to Captain Comics, Dudes and Dudettes. I’m Thrash and this is Mookie.”

“How’s it going?” the woman waved.

Pinkie whispered to Fluttershy. “Is it me or do those two remind me of Mikey’s counterpart?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Yeah I thought that too.”

After introductions, the group looked around checking out comics and other merchandise.

“Wow.” Raph admitted, holding up an old Fantastic Four Foods comic. “Got some cool classics here.”

“Hey Mikey!” Pinkie popped. “Lookie what I found!”

Mikey awed the graphic novel Pinkie held. “The mega collection of Crognard the Barbarian?”

“Yeah. That’s a classic show there.” Nosedive smiled before whispering. “Too bad about the ending though.”

“I know right?” Mikey agreed.

“Should check out the manga section.” Shini was reading a Japanese book alongside Tony and Sunset.

“Which one you reading about?” Tony asked the trickster girl.

“One of my personal favorites back home. About a boy who fights lost souls. It’s where I got inspiration for my name.”

“That’s a popular choice. I’m reading about that one involving a children’s card game.” Tony pointed. “I use to play it before the rules got complicated.”

“Oh! Look!” Everyone looked to Serenity looking at little hamster plushes. “Neon Ham dolls! Aren’t they cute?”

“Yeah they are.” Tony smiled, unaware Raph making gagging noises before Pinkie stuffed a cupcake in his mouth.

“Check out the squirt gun selection.” Keno looked at a variety of squirt guns.

“They have so many collectables as well.” Fluttershy looked at the display cases.

Caitlyn was looking at several pictures on the wall and saw they were pictures of celebrities. “Hmm. Guy Lafleur. Chris Bradford. Daring Do. Jackie Chan. Post Crush. Ernie Reyes Jr. You sure got a a lot of familiar faces.”

“For sure!” Mookie walked up to her. “Every now and then, someone comes to Anaheim and we’ve been able to volunteer to let do signings here.”

“But since Comic Con came, we’ve widened our scopes by selling merchandise at a booth and met more celebs here and there.” Thrash added.

“Hey! Check it out! Even Kim Possible got her photo here!” Mikey pointed a picture of their friend.

“You know Kim Possible?” Trash asked.

“Yeah. We teamed up when our enemies did the same. Long story, Brah.”

Then, another picture caught Tony’s eye as he looked surprised. In the picture, was a mildly muscular man with short black hair that was a bit taller than he was, but not as tall as Grin. He wore green spandex with a dragonfly for a logo. He had bug like eyes, bug antennae, dragonfly wings, spider legs on his shoulders, pinchers coming out of his cheeks, and a scorpion tail.

“Is that…. Bugman?” he asked.

“You know Bugman?” gasped Thrash.

“Who’s Bugman?” Shini asked.

“Bugman is a friend of mine who is a reserve member of the hero team Shine Boy fights in.”

“You know Shine Boy too?” Mookie awed.

Tony gestured to the two to lean closer to him. He then whispered to them. “It’s because I am Shine Boy. I figured if you can keep the Turtles a secret, I can trust you with mine.”

“You bet brah.” Trash assured as Mookie nodded in agreement. “Anyway, Maybe you guys can help us find Bugman himself.”

“What happened to him?” Caitlyn asked.

Thrash answered by pulling out a comic book labeled Bugman.

“No way! He has his own comic book?” gasped Mikey.

“Had his own comic book.” Mookie corrected. “The comic series was cancelled about three weeks ago.”

“Huh. I never knew he would have a comic book of his own.” Pondered Tony. “Usually, he’s mild when it came to fame and media.”

“Turned out it had his personal info on it.” Thrash sighed. “He ended up suing the studio and the comic was canned.”

“I hate to have his writer.” Nosedive blinked.

“We’ll have to find him so I can learn what happened.” Tony stated.

“I hope he’s okay.” Fluttershy worried.

“Would you mind if I borrowed this comic?” Asked Tony.

“Better yet, you can have it. We got more than one copy.” Trash pointed to a framed Bugman comic that was autographed.

“Let’s make our purchases and head back to the Pond.” Sunset suggested.

After paying and saying goodbye to Thrash and Mookie, the group headed out. However, the young boy popped out of his hiding spot chuckling.

“I just need a little more info and Shine Boy will be my next ticket to fame!” and with that, he snuck behind them.

Back at the Pond, Duke was practicing sword play with Shining both using wooden swords.

“And a one. Two. Three!” Duke counted as they clashed wood. After a couple more clashes, they decided to take a break. As they drank water, Duke spoke.

“You definitely were right about taking fencing, Shining. Just a little rusty, but you’re improving with every practice.”

“Good. I want to make sure I’m ready to help you guys against Dragaunus.” Shining stretched.

“I believe you will.” Duke patted his shoulder.

Back in the Stadium, Leo, Twilight, Karai, and Cadence were watching Casey, Rainbow, Zach, and Gabby in hockey gear and spare jerseys curtesy of Phil playing some Hockey with Grin and Wildwing. As played and practiced, Wildwing couldn’t help coaching the young players.

“Good hustle there, Gabby!” he called to Gabby who hurried to take the puck from Rainbow, who quickly passed it to Zach. “Excellent pass there, Rainbow Dash!”

Casey rushed to take the puck from Zach. When Zach tried to shot it in the goal Wildwing was at, Casey blocked it and knocked it away.

“Nice interception, Casey!”

“Get it!” Rainbow cried as they all hurried to get it. Unfortunately, they ended up piling each other while Grin smiling took the puck.

“Well that’s embarrassing.” Zach huffed while Gabby grumbled in Spanish. Unfortunately, Night Shine watched from the stands laughing his head off while everyone winced.

Grin launched the puck to Wildwing, who caught it then spoke. “I think that’s enough practice for one day.”

Shortly after, They came out dressed in their regular clothes and followed Wildwing and Grin to the others.

“Don’t feel too bad, guys. You all really played well.” Wildwing assured.

“Keep it up. And you will play at our level someday.” Grin smiled.

“Yeah, Well, we really aren’t like that at the school team.” Casey grinned.

“Yeah, they’re lucky Applejack didn’t join in.” Karai whispered to Twilight and Leo, who could help but snicker.

“Speaking of Applejack, we should see how the CMCs are doing with their training.” Twilight suggested.

“We’re back!” they heard Nosedive called and saw him and the group from the comic store walking up.

“Hey guys! How’d it go at the comic store?” Leo greeted.

“Went great, Leo! Got some pretty cool comics.” Keno smiled.

“And then some!” Serenity held up her new Neon Ham dolls.

“And Trash and Mookie were really nice.” Fluttershy nodded.

“Like gnarly dude.” Pinkie joked.

“And they had many celebrities visit there, including our friend Kim Possible.” Raph added.

As he walked up to the group, Night Shine noticed Tony was really into the comic he was reading. “Interesting comic, Tone?”

“You could say that. In fact, I need to speak with everyone about a concern I got.” Tony explained. “Where’s everyone else?”

“Duke was training Shining. Tanya’s in the lab with Gamer, Fugitoid, and Donnie working on upgrading the Crystal Converger and April went to help after Wildwing dropped her dad off at the labs earlier this morning. Love Shine, Applejack, and Rarity are eyeing Mallory training the CMCs. And Mr. Palmfeather’s in his office.” Cadence listed off.

“Okay. Let’s head to the Pond and I’ll explain everything.” Tony said.

As they all headed down, they heard the goal horn buzz and turned to see Spike in an ice skate holding a hockey stick and smiling.

“Hey look. A Mighty Dog!” Mikey chuckled as everyone joined in the laugh.

“Cmon, Spike.” Twilight gestured to him.

“I’m coming!” Spike skated out and got out of the boot. “Wish they made puppy size skates.” He mumbled before joining the group.

Love Shine, Applejack, and Rarity were watching Mallory training Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo along with a boy with blonde hair and glasses around their age.

“Gotta admit. The girls are adapting well to Mal’s training.” Love Shine told Rarity and Applejack.

“Well, this isn’t as different as our regular routine and everything they’ve learned from the serious Turtles let alone in The Digital World.” Rarity recalled.

“Least Mallory seems to be enjoying this as much as they are.” Applejack added.

Just then, Mallory saw the others entering and spoke up with Shine Boy and Shini now changed into their battle attire. “Okay, you four. Take five!”

“Hey y’all.” Applejack greeted.

“How’s their training going?” Raph asked.

“They’re adapting great. You’ve really trained the girls well. And I have someone for you to meet.” Mallory put her hand on the young boy’s shoulder. “Everyone, allow me to introduce you to Buzz Blitzman. He’s an honorary Mighty Duck and I’ve been showing him some pointers every now and then.”

“Cuz you’re his favorite!” Nosedive nudged Mallory who shot him a look.

“It’s great to meet you guys.” Buzz smiled as he shook hands with Leo.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you too, Buzz.” Leo nodded.

“And Applebloom and the girls told me about you guys during our sparring. All I can say is that if you’re okay with the Ducks, you’re okay with me so your secrets safe with me.” Buzz assured. “You too, Shine Boy.”

“We appreciate it.” Shine Boy patted his head.

Just then, Duke and Shining walked up along with Shine Girl, Donnie, Tanya, April, Gamer, and Fugitoid as Duke spoke up. “Hey guys. What’s going on?”

“Shine Boy has a concern to tell us.” Wildwing spoke up. “Go ahead, Shines.”

“Thanks, Wing.” Shine Boy thanked before he held up his comic. “This is the problem.”

“Least favorite comic book?” Casey teased.

The rest of Team Shine were surprised however as Love Shine asked. “Bugman has his own comic book?”

“Bugman?” Sweetie Belle raised a brow.

“He’s a fellow superhero friend of ours. We’ve teamed up with him a couple times.” Gamer explained.

“So, he’s real?” Karai asked.

“He is.” Shine Boy explained. “You see, his real name is Brick Bradley and he’s an Entomologist, an expert on insects and arachnids. Then one day, he was studying bugs under radiation lights when there was an accident. As he started the experiment, he accidentally fell in the table where the insects were and was exposed to the radiation. Thankfully, he wasn’t hurt. Shortly after, he learned that whenever he got angry or upset, he would gain bug features as well as super strength, flight, and capabilities to control insects with his mind.”

“Does he fly like a butterfly sting like a bee?” Zach asked before Caitlyn nudged him.

“No, he doesn’t use that.” Shine Boy waved off before continuing. “Last I heard from Bugman, he was setting shop near Anaheim. We’ve learned he recently made public appearances at Captain Comics, but according to Thrasher and Mookie, he hasn’t been seen for weeks. Even cancels his appearances. I’m hoping to go find him and find out what happened.”

“But!” he stated. “I’m not forcing everyone to go. We’ve still got to find the other two fragments before Dragaunus. So I’ll go alone if I have to so we have everyone on deck and keeping an eye out.”

“No!” Wildwing held his hand up. “You might need help. For all we know, he might be in trouble and you’ll need backup. Nosedive, you and Grin go with him.”

“You got it, Bro!” Nosedive grinned as Grin bowed.

“Mikey, you go with Shine Boy with Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Caitlyn.” Leo pointed out.

“You bet, Leo! Besides, it’ll be sweet to meet THE Bugman!” Mikey squealed.

“Yeah it will!” Pinkie bounced.

“I’ll be happy to help any way I can.” Caitlyn stood up.

“Can we come too?” Applebloom asked for her and the girls and Buzz. “That is if we are done with training.”

Mallory nodded. “Yeah. We’re done for today. You can go if you want as long as you obey orders.”

“Same with us.” Rarity said for her and Applejack while Rainbow thumbed up.

“We promise.” Scootaloo promised.

“Same.” Buzz added. “You might need someone outside of Nosedive and Grin who knows Anaheim.”

“You got it, Buzz. Besides, we can get acquainted along the way.” Shine Boy agreed as he patted the boy’s shoulder.

“I’m going, too!” Night Shine walked up. “Cuz I ain’t sitting around here all day while you’re dealing with a life death situation.”

Duke leaned to Gamer and whispered. “Is your brother always this self centered?”

“Unfortunately. And that’s his good days.” Gamer said before asking Shine Boy. “You want me to come too, Bro?”

Sweetie Belle perked up hearing that before Shine Boy shook his head. “Nah, I think we have enough for the team. Besides, you’re probably needed more here. The sooner you guys finish upgrading the Crystal Converger, the sooner we can find the rest of the Eye of Sarnoth and stop Dragaunus.”

“Okay.” Gamer understood while noticing Sweetie pouted. He lifted his ski goggles to show her winking at her, causing her to smile again. Neither of them saw Karai and Rarity smiling at the two.

“Here, Mikey!” Donnie threw a couple keys at Mikey. “Take the Party Wagon!”

“You got it, D!” Mikey smiled as he caught the keys.

“Alright. Let’s go!” Shine Boy called out.

“Shotgun!” Nosedive cried as they hurried out.

Soon, the Party Wagon was driving through the streets of Anaheim. Mikey drove safely to not draw attention while Nosedive was kicked back in the passenger seat. Despite his big size, Grin politely sat in the back. As they rode in the back, Caitlyn spoke to Buzz.

“So Buzz, How did you get acquainted with the Ducks?”

“Well, you see, I’m a brilliant inventor, who lives in the Unbridled Technologies facility, watched over by his well-meaning but overbearing guardian. My parents died in an accident so I’m an orphan. I’m also the biggest Mighty Ducks fan the team has ever known and I’m also very fond of Mallory.”

“Ooo! Got a little crush, have we?” Pinkie nudged him.

Buzz blushed as he chuckled before continuing. “One day, I escaped the facility. I met the Ducks at an appearance at a golf course. I was about to meet the team when the Saurians teleported in and attempted to kidnap me. The Ducks were able to save me and took me under their protection. Unfortunately, my overzealousness and enthusiasm exasperated Mallory to the point that she yelled at me. So, I ran away. When Mallory and Nosedive found me, Mallory apologized, but soon the Saurians appear again and Me and Nosedive were captured. Turned out, Dragaunus wanted the formula I’ve been working on for Belarium crystal to power his ship. He threatened Nosedive if I didn’t make the crystals.”

“Good times.” Nosedive called.

“Luckily, Mallory rescued us. And joke was on Dragaunus because the formula was unstable, so it rendered his ship powerless! Afterward, I became an honorary Mighty Duck!”

“Nice.” Night Shine smirked.

“Well, you’ve definitely earned it.” Fluttershy smiled.

Everyone agreed before Scootaloo spoke up. “Not to change the subject, but how do we find Bugman?”

“Well, he could probably be at his home address. We should probably check there first.” Shine Boy suggested.

After a little driving, and following Buzz’s instructions, Shine Boy spoke to Mikey. “Pull into that alley, Michelangelo. We’ll walk from there.”

“You got it!” Mikey nodded as he drove in the alley and parked the Party Wagon. As they all got out, the van lifted up after Grin got out.

Mikey turned on his cloaking watch as Shine Boy spoke. “Okay. It should be a couple blocks that way.”

As they headed to their destination, nobody saw the ginger guy from before follow them while writing in his notebook. “I’ve got to learn more about Shine Boy!”

Meanwhile, At Captain Comics, Trash and Mookie were busy organizing their comic shelf when they heard the doorbell ding as someone entered the store.

“Hey! Welcome to Captain Comics, dude! How can we help?” Thrash greeted as he turned to see none other than Vernon Fenwick.

“Pardon me, good sir. I’m Vernon Fenwick. And I’ve come to ask you a little question.”

“Sure.” Mookie nodded.

“Have you by any chance seen any talking turtle creatures recently?”

Thrash and Mookie looked at each other in concern before Thrash cleared his throat.

“Uh as matter of fact, dude, we might have seen what appeared to be walking turtles.”

“Wha?” Mookie looked confused before Thrash gestured to her to play along. “Oh! That’s right. They did look like turtles when we saw them!”

“Where?” Vern asked, getting excited unaware of their deception as Thrash wrote on a piece of paper.

“In an alley around this address!”

“Thank you for your cooperation.” Vern accepted the paper and gave a twenty-dollar bill to Thrash. “Have a good day!” as he exited, he giggled to himself. “This’ll be the biggest scoop in my career!”

As he left, Mookie looked at Thrash. “Bodacious! I almost thought you were gonna expose those turtle boys.”

“No way! No one will bother our buds if they’re okay with Nosedive.” Thrash smiled. “Plus, it scored us a couple twenty bucks.”

“Should we get pizza?” Mookie suggested.

“Radical!” Thrash thumbed up. “it’s almost our lunch break anyway.”

Meanwhile, The group made their way to the address Shine Boy had. Shine Boy and Night Shine and walked up to the land lady to ask for Brick Bradley’s location.

“Brick Bradley?” the land lady scoffed. “I threw that troublemaker out weeks ago!”

“That doesn’t sound like Brick.” Shine Boy pondered.

“Ever since he was announced as that Bugman, this neighborhood was swarming with fans and press! It was driving me crazy!”

“You know, you could’ve filed a restraining order instead, you know.” Night Shine rolled his eyes.

“Who cares!” snapped the land lady. “At least I have some peace and quiet.”

Night Shine was starting to lose patience, but he was stopped by Shine Boy. “Could he have left an alternate address we could use, please?”

“Well, since you’re the first in a while that actually said ‘Please’.” The land lady sighed and handed them a piece of paper. “Here, he left this address after he left. Maybe you can find him there.”

“Thank you very much.” Shine Boy accepted the paper.

“We’ll leave you now to your peace and quiet.” Huffed Night Shine as they left to reunite with the group.

Unknown to them, or what appeared to be, they were being spied by the same ginger haired boy from before who was writing on his journal. As he turned around, he found himself face to face with Shine Boy and Night Shine.

“Who are you? And why are you following me?” Shine Boy demanded.

“Uh nothing?” the guy looked away.

Shine Boy noticed his note pad. “And what do you got there?”

“Also, nothing.” The boy answered.

“Oh yeah?” Night Shine snatched the notepad and skimmed through it. “Sure got a lot of personal nothing in here!”

“Give that back!” The boy reached for his notepad as Night Shine held him back. Then, he stomped on Night Shine’s toe.

“OW!” Night Shine then noticed the boy grabbed his notepad back and ran away. “Get back here!”

He and Shine Boy chased the boy into an alley. By the time the brothers made it, the boy used the fire escape to climb a building.

“COWARD!” Night Shine shouted.

“Ah, forget it, Bro. he’s gone.” Shine Boy shrugged.

Just then, Mikey and the rest of the group hurried to them as Nosedive asked them. “What’s going on?”

“We were on our way back with Bradley’s new address when we caught some guy spying on us.” Shine Boy answered.

“Now that’s just creepy.” Applebloom huffed.

“And rude.” Fluttershy mumbled.

“I skimmed through his notebook.” Night Shine spoke. “His name is Jerry Spiegel. And he’s got a lot of your personal info, Tone.”

“WHAT?” everyone gasped.

Grin just deadpanned. “That’s just bad karma there.”

“Maybe he’s a fan.” Mikey thought out loud.

“Or a lover.” Pinkie added. “It could happen.”

“I’d rather not go into that, Pinkie.” Shine Boy waved off. “We’ll have to look him up as we head to Brick Bradley’s new address. Let’s head back to the Party Wagon.”

Meanwhile, in an abandoned warehouse, a small figure stood before a white sheet. He wore a metal hat with a cloth around his head with goggles, gas mask, metal forearm covers and shin guards, and a purple cape.

“They all laughed at me! Now they will pay!” he spoke to himself as he pulled the sheet, revealing robots that looked like hornets. “With my new Hornet droids, All of Anaheim will kneel before…. The Swatter!”

He cackled as he pushed a button that caused his Hornet droids to turn on and start flapping their wings.

As they drove the Party Wagon through the streets, Caitlyn looked up Shine Boy’s mystery stalker on her phone.

“Okay I got something.” She told the group. “Jerry Spiegel was a comic book writer for WoW Comics who achieved short fame for writing… get this… Bugman.”

“Well well well. How convenient.” Night Shine glared.

“That can’t be too much of a coincidence.” Scootaloo pondered.

“Yeah.” Buzz agreed.

“So this guy who’s tailing Shine Boy wrote the comic based on your friend?” Nosedive asked.

“I’m beginning to detect a pattern here.” Shine Boy wondered.

“Here’s more!” Caitlyn looked at her phone. “The CEO of WoW Comics is a Ms. Juliet Schmooze.”

“Should we go to WoW Comics next?” Mikey guessed.

“No need, Mikey.” Shine Boy pulled out his T-Phone. “I can call them myself.”

After Caitlyn showed him the number, Shine Boy made his call.

At WoW Comics, a well-dressed woman was idolizing her ring when her secretary called in her intercom.

“Ms. Schmooze, you have a call on the other line. Some high school student.”

“Hmm. Probably just wants to ask about a comic or something.” Ms. Schmooze pondered before answering the phone. “WoW Comics. Juliet Schmooze speaking.”

“Hello, Ms. Schmooze. My name is Tony Bedding and I had just heard the Bugman comic series was cancelled.”

“I’m afraid you heard correctly, Mr. Bedding. The sad thing was that Bugman was our most original comic since Insectman. But it turned out there was a Bugman and he ended up suing us! The only we lost was the so-called writer behind it, Jerry Spiegel, and cancelling the comic.” Ms. Schmooze explained.

“I see. Well, that was all I wanted to know. Thank you for your time, Ms. Schmooze. Hope you have a great day.”

“My pleasure, sweetie.” Ms. Schmooze said before hanging up. “What a nice young man.”

After ending his call, which he put on speaker phone, so everyone heard, Shine Boy looked to the others who all worried. “Well, I think it all fits now.”

“That Spiegel followed Bugman around and put his whole life in a comic book?” Pinkie guessed.

“And now he wants to do the same to you!” gasped Sweetie Belle.

“And if everyone knows who you are, every villain you’ve faced would be at your front door!” Applebloom feared.

“Yeah. Mom would not like that.” Shine Boy sweated. “And not just my villains, but others like Baxter Stockman and even Dragaunus!”

“And if he learns everything about you, Shine Boy, it won’t just affect you!” Buzz began to think.

“You’re right, Little Buddy, my team, Serenity, even all of you would be in jeopardy and the Turtles would be exposed!”

“Oh boy. Sensei wouldn’t have liked that!” Mikey sweated, remembering the Muckman Incident.

“Neither would Phil.” Grin added.

“I don’t like it either.” Gulped Fluttershy.

“We better find Brick Bradley and fast!” Shine Boy stated as Mikey began to speed up.

Meanwhile, at the Samuel Kraemer Building, everyone was minding their own business when Swatter burst in and his Hornet Droids buzzed around, scaring everyone causing them to run out in fright.

“That’s right! Shoo, Fly! Shoo!” Swatter taunted and laughed. “It’s time to get Anaheim’s attention and my revenge! To the roof!” and with that, he headed to the elevator with his Hornet Droids not far behind.

Soon, The Party Wagon drove up to a meditation retreat as everyone got out and Mikey activated his cloaking disguise.

“I gotta admit. That cloak of yours is pretty amazing, Mikey!” Buzz wowed.

“Thanks, Buzz. It’s a little something no mutant turtle should leave home without!” Mikey grinned.

Nosedive looked around. “You sure we got the right address?”

“This is it according to the paper.” Shine Boy double checked.

“Let’s see. Peaceful backgrounds. Everyone wearing togas and stuff. We’re at the land of hippies!” glared Night Shine.

“It’s a meditation retreat.” Grin deadpanned. “I come here any time I need time to myself.”

“And some of my best friends are hippies!” huffed Fluttershy.

“So Bugman is here?” Applebloom asked.

“Let’s find out.” Shine Boy answered. “Everyone stay close.”

As they walked in, many of them waved to Grin particularly as they looked around.

“Greetings, Grin!” one man with a western accent greeted the big duck.

“How are you, Varney?”

“I am one with the universe, know what I mean?”

The group then passed another guy who looked serious as he looked up and smiled. “Hey, Grin.”

“Still enjoy your peaceful meditations, Sabat?” Grin asked.

“Indeed. It mellows out my stress from society.” Sabat smiled before returning to meditating.

“You sure know a lot of people here, Grin.” Scootaloo noticed.

“Just folks I talk to during my times here.” Grin smiled.

Shine Boy then saw a certain somebody meditating and chanting. “There he is!”

Sure enough, it was Brick Bradley. He was also wearing the same clothing as everyone else at the retreat.

“Hey Brick!” Shine Boy called as he walked up to him.

Brick smiled as he saw his friend walked up to him. “Shine Boy! Peace, my brother. What brings you to Anaheim?”

“I was on vacation here when we stumbled across some jerk named Dragaunus so I’m gonna help the Mighty Ducks stop him. When I heard about your comic book fiasco, I wanted to make sure you were okay.”

“I appreciate your concern, but you don’t need to worry about me anymore. Ever since my identity of Bugman was exposed, I was swarmed by zillions of fans, reporters, and wanna be super villains that I had to get away from it all.” Brick explained. “And now, thanks to this place, I no longer have to worry about becoming Bugman again.”

“You sure about that?” Shine Boy asked.

“I’m afraid so, my friend. I always did enjoy our adventures together.” Brick nodded.

Shine Boy responded by patted Brick’s shoulder politely. “And as a friend, I will respect your choice. I’m just glad you are alright.”

“I thank you, my brother.” Brick smiled.

“Well, anyway, let me introduce to some of my friends. This is Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Buzz Blitzman, Caitlyn, Michelangelo, and I’m sure you know Grin and Nosedive.”

“Ah yes! The Mighty Ducks. It is a pleasure to meet you all.” Brick greeted as he saw Night Shine wave a peace sign towards him.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you too, Mr. Bradley.” Sweetie Belle shook his hand.

“So when you are really angry you become Bugman?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes, but I’m afraid I cannot do that anymore now that I’ve found my inner tranquility.”

“I understand.” Fluttershy nodded.

“Still pretty cool to me.” Mikey shrugged.

“Agreed.” Buzz added.

“Eyup.” Applebloom popped up.

“I’m glad to see meditation helps you.” Grin smiled.

“Would’ve been nice to see Bugman though.” Nosedive mumbled before Fluttershy nudged him.

Shine Boy then cleared his throat. “Well, I guess there isn’t much else we can say. We’ll be heading out. Take care of yourself, Brick.”

“I do hope we meet again, Shine Boy.” Brick shook his hand. “And I hope to see you all again. Peace be with you all.”

After everyone said goodbye and left, Brick went back to meditating and chanting.

As everyone went back into the Party Wagon, Nosedive spoke up.

“That’s it? No trying to get him to reconsider? No trying to get him into Bugman again?”

“If he thinks he’d be better off not being a superhero, it’s his choice.” Shine Boy sighed.

“Well, that was a bust.” Caitlyn pouted.

“Well, technically, we were just supposed to check on him in case he was trouble.” Shine Boy reminded.

“I know. I was kinda expecting a little excitement.” Caitlyn added while Grin patted her shoulder.

“Don’t worry about it, Caitlyn. I’m sure excitement will come soon enough.”

“Yeah. I mostly blame that Spiegel guy who followed him and made a comic with his personal info.” Mikey said as he turned off his cloak.

“So… what now?” Pinkie asked.

“Well, let’s get some lunch at Weiner world before we head back to the pond.” Shine Boy suggested.

The CMCs and Buzz all cheered as Mikey drove them away.

As they left, Brick stopped his chanting as if sensing something and looked back at the leaving Party Wagon. “Hmmm…”

Later, back at the Pond, Shine Boy contacted Wildwing and Leo to check in while his group had lunch. His face was on the Ducks’ main computer Drake 1.

“So this Jerry Spiegel guy was trying to get your info like he did to your friend?” Leo asked after Shine Boy told them everything.

“That’s correct.” Shine Boy said through the moniter. “But, ever since Luke and I spotted him and he gave us the slip, we haven’t seen him since.”

“Sorry about your friend.” Wildwing added.

“The important thing is he’s okay now and not in danger.” Shine Boy shrugged. “Speaking of danger, Any news about Dragaunus or any alien fragments?”

“Nah. It’s been pretty quiet today.”

Suddenly, Drake 1 began beeping like crazy as a map on its screen was pinpointing something.

“Uh oh. Spoke too soon.” Wildwing mumbled.

“Is it Dragaunus?” Shine Boy asked.

“Can’t tell. All I know is that it’s coming from the Samuel Kraemer Building in the historic part of Anaheim!” Wildwing checked.

“We’ll meet you there.” Shine Boy stated before signing off.

Everyone else hurried to Drake 1 as Rainbow asked. “What’s going on?”

“It’s a Drake 1 alert!” Wildwing reported. “Some nut has taken over the Samuel Kraemer Building in the historic part of Anaheim! And their using giant robotic hornets!”

“Then it’s safe to say it’s not Dragaunus, but it could also be Dr. Droid again!” Sunset pondered, unaware of Gamer wincing at the mention.

“Droid or not, this nut may have an alien fragment!” Raph punched his fist.

“Raph’s right! I say we do a little extermination!” Duke added.

“Sounds like a plan to me.” Mallory agreed.

“What about Shine Boy’s group?” Love Shine asked.

“They’ll meet us at the destination.” Wildwing added.

“I’ll stay here and continue on the upgrades on the Crystal Converger.” Fugitoid suggested.

“I’ll stay and help him.” Serenity offered.

“Good idea.” Tanya added.

Leo stood up and declared. “Alright, everyone! Time to certify Turtle-fy!”

Everyone looked at him confused before Wildwing sighed. “Everyone to the Migrator.”

“Aye caramba.” Gabby mumbled.

As they began to leave, Duke patted Leo’s shell. “Don’t quit your day job Leo.”

Leo deadpanned as Twilight walked next to him. “Leo, maybe you should just stick to ‘Ninjas, take em down’.”

“Or try ‘Turtle Power’.” Teased Karai.

“I’m not doing ‘Turtle Power’.” Leo gritted his teeth.

Soon, they all got in the Migrator and drove through the tunnel.

“Full power to thrusters!” Wildwing commanded as they sped through Anaheim.

“What’s wrong?” Caitlyn asked Shine Boy.

“Something’s going on at the Samuel Kraemer Building. Wildwing and the others will meet us there! Let’s get going!” Shine Boy explained as they all got up and threw their garbage away.

“Come again!” the employer waved at the counter.

They hurried into the Party Wagon as Mikey started the engine. Nosedive turned to Buzz. “Wanna say it, little buddy?”

“Let’s Rock, Guys!” Buzz cheered.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried as they drove away.

Buzz then spoke again. “Hey, do you mind if I use those chemicals in the back, Michelangelo?”

“That’s all Donnie’s stuff, but I think he won’t mind, Buzz.” Mikey shrugged.

Back at the Samuel Kraemers Building, The Hornet droids were holding the Anaheim police as Captain Klegghorn drove up and came out with a megahorn and started to shout at Swatter on the roof.

“YOU ON THE ROOF! CALL OFF YOU BUG BOTS AND BUZZ OFF!” He demanded.

Swatter responded with his own microphone. “NOT A CHANCE, CAPTAIN! UNTIL MY DEMANDS ARE MET! SO SAYS THE SWATTER!”

“OKAY, SWAT HEAD, WHAT ARE YOUR SO-CALLED DEMANDS?” Klegghorn yelled.

“I WANT SHINE BOY AND HIS TEAM TO MEET ME HERE! I KNOW HE’S HERE IN ANAHEIM! AND IF HE DOESN’T MEET WITH ME, I WILL SEND MY HORNET DROIDS TO DESTROY THE CITY!”

Just then, the Migrator just pulled up.

“Boy ask and you shall receive.” Klegghorn mumbled as the Mighty Ducks, Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Team Shine merged from the vehicle. “Where’s Shine Boy?”

“He and the others are on their way. He was checking on a friend.” Love Shine answered.

“Well, I guess his number one fan wants to meet him and something tells me he ain’t gonna take no for an answer!” Klegghorn explained.

“Then I hope he won’t mind if we go up and say hi.” Wildwing stated.

“Let’s go, guys!” Leo said as he and the other ninjas and Rainbooms fire their grappling guns to the roof while Duke and Team Shine followed with their lines and Twilight levitated the other Ducks, Cadence, and Shining with her geode.

“I’m coming too.” Klegghorn hurried to Love Shine.

“Stand on my foot, Captain.” Love Shine instructed as he pulled them up.

As they all landed on the roof, Shine Girl called out to Swatter. “You wanted us? Here we are!”

“At last!” Swatter boasted. “I will deal with the great Team Shine as well the Mighty Ducks and…. And… giant Turtles?” he blinked as he saw Leo, Raph, and Donnie.

“You got a problem with turtles?” Raph smirked as he held up his sais.

“N-No. I’m okay with it. In fact, I may have use for you three yet.” Swatter waved off.

“Just who are you supposed to be anyway?” Tanya raised a brow.

“I am your worst nightmare. All of you! I am… The SWATTER!”

After an awkward pause, Rainbow and Casey began bursting with laughter.

“The Swatter? That’s not scary unless you’re a bug!” laughed Rainbow.

“You-you more look like Shredder on laundry day!” snorted Casey.

Shining leaned towards Karai. “Did Shredder look like that?”

“Not even close. But I see a little resemblance.” Karai grinned.

Swatter did not find it amusing. “Stop it. Stop it! STOP IT! I’ll teach you to fear me! Hornet Droids! Destroy them!”

At Swatter’s command, his Hornet Droids came bussing over his shoulders. This was enough to get Casey and Rainbow to stop laughing.

“You both really done it now!” Applejack glared.

“Okay. That isn’t funny anymore.” Rainbow cleared her throat.

“Not your everyday Kraang tech, but still pretty impressive.” Donnie observed.

“Looks like we got a bug problem.” Keno stood ready with his sticks.

“Then it’s a good thing we’re the exterminators.” Mallory held up her puck launcher.

“Destroy them!” Swatter ordered as his Hornet Droids flew towards the heroes.

“Let’s Rock!” Wildwing cried as they ran to fight the robots.

“Yo! Cadence!” Casey tossed his hockey stick to the former Dean.

“Thank you, Casey.” She thanked before she whacked a droid while Leo gave his other katana to Shining again.

As the fight raged on, The Hornet Droids began firing lasers from their stingers. As he dodged them, Zach called out. “This kinda reminds me of a video game I once played.”

“One you probably couldn’t beat.” Gabby teased as she kicked a Hornet Droid.

Sunset threw a kunai into a Hornet Droid’s stinger causing it to implode. Karai slashed one droid in half while Shini used her chain to slam one to the ground. Shining and Duke tag team with their blades while Rarity used her diamond shield to deflect laser fire. Raph stabbed a couple droids as Casey bashed a couple with his bat. Love Shine extended his photon blade slashing a couple droids. April and Donnie tag teamed while the Ducks blasted a couple droids. Keno whacked a droid with his sticks while Shine Girl spun her baton and hit another droid. After slashing one with her claws, Applejack grabbed its limb and whacked a couple, including two Rainbow lured with her speed and ducked as Applejack whacked them.

“Stupid bugs!” Klegghorn cried as he blasted a hornet droid.

Soon, Leo and Twilight ran to face the Swatter. Leo pointed his sword at the villain. “No more hornet droids to hide behind, Swatter!”

“I’m not beaten yet, freak!” Swatter stated as his hands morphed into metal flyswatters, and he used them to fight the two. He was able to push Leo away and knock Twilight down. “Time to squash a little ladybug!”

Suddenly, his attack was blocked by Cadence who used Casey’s hockey stick. “Only I call her ladybug!”

Before Swatter could react, Leo jumped in and sliced one of his flyswatter off and Shining sliced the other one.

Swatter began to back away as the others walked up.

“It’s over, Swatter!” Wildwing ordered.

“Never!” Swatter boasted as more hornet droids flew up and started squirting liquid before the heroes could act in time. The substance got their feet stuck and clogged all guns and blasters. Some even pinned Karai’s hand with her sword along with Raph’s sais while Leo, Gamer, and Duke had their blades knocked out of their hands and far from their reach.

“What is this stuff?” Raph groaned struggling to get free.

“Just some nontoxic glue used on fly paper! Nice of you all to stick around!” laughed Swatter before noticing someone was missing. “But where’s Shine Boy? And Night Shine?”

“No doubt on his way to kick your butt!” Stated Gamer.

“No matter. He’ll come. He always helps his team! In the meantime, I can begin with my master plan!”

“And what pray tell is that?” Duke questioned trying to reach for his sword.

“I just have a few questions mainly Team Shine. Like….” Swatter then pulled out a pencil and notepad. “Who are your favorite movie stars? What’s your favorite genre of music? Your favorite toppings on pizza?”

“Huh?” everyone blinked.

“A villain we can handle. But a fan?” Gamer asked.

“It’s like Caitlyn if she was a villain.” Groaned Zach.

At the bottom of the building, The Party Wagon drove up next to the Migrator and Shine Boy, Caitlyn, Mikey, Nosedive, Grin, Night Shine, Pinkie, Fluttershy, CMCs, and Buzz hurried out.

“I hope that formula of yours works, Buzz.” Scootaloo hoped.

“It should, Scootaloo, after reading the paper Ni-I mean, Luke gave me.” Night Shine raised a brow before Buzz continued. “It should help out up there!”

“Look!” Pinkie pointed and everyone saw the Hornet Droids bussing over the building.

“Robot wasps. Why not?” Nosedive rolled his eyes.

“Actually, they look like hornets.” Fluttershy checked.

“She is an animal expert.” Grin agreed.

“They look pretty big too.” Mikey noticed.

“Don’t wet your shell. We’ll still squash them.” Night Shine mumbled.

Shine Boy began strategizing. “Okay. No doubt the others are up there and in need of our help. So let’s….”

Just then, they all heard a motorcycle driving up and saw it was Brick Bradley. As he parked, Brick cleared his throat.

“It… it looks bad, doesn’t it?”

“Yeah. It does.” Applebloom confirmed.

“I thought you were trying not to become Bugman anymore.” Caitlyn recalled.

“That was the original plan, Caitlyn, but during my time at the retreat, I kinda developed a sixth sense and sensed you guys needed my help. I guess old habits die hard.”

“At least you’ve gained something out of the retreat.” Grin smiled.

“Uh guys?” everyone looked to see Sweetie Belle pointing to a couple Hornet Droids spotted them and started to fly towards them. “I think they spotted us!”

“I got them.” Brick walked towards them.

Mikey noticed something about Brick. “Uh Brick? Now might be a good time to get angry.”

Brick just chuckled. “That’s my little secret, Michelangelo. Despite my visits, I’ve been meaning to work off some stress.”

At that moment, Brick grew bigger as dragonfly wings, antennae, spider legs, pinchers, and a scorpion tail popped out of his body. His eyes were bug-like as he punched the Hornet Droids into scrap.

“Whoa!” Pinkie wowed.

“Cool!” Buzz and the CMCs awed.

“Very impressive.” Grin nodded.

“Is it wrong to think he’s both attractive and repulsive at the same time?” Caitlyn asked out loud.

“You may need bug spray for your first date.” Joked Night Shine, irking Caitlyn.

“Bugman lives again!” Bugman boasted.

“yay.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Okay. I admit it. That was pretty cool.” Nosedive admitted.

“Welcome back, old friend.” Shine Boy smiled then gave orders. “Okay! Bugman and I will deal with this Swatter guy while the rest of you sneak up to the roof and check on the others.”

“Okie dokie Loki!” Pinkie saluted before Bugman grabbed Shine Boy and flew up while the others fired their grappling hooks.

Back on the roof, still stuck, the heroes were annoyed with Swatter’s constant questions.

“What is your favorite holiday? Your favorite conventions? Who was the most toughest villain you ever fought?”

“You’re the most annoying. Does that count?” Raph glared.

“Don’t get snappy with me, Turtle!” Swatter warned.

“Swatter!” Swatter looked up to see Shine Boy descending on the roof. “You want me? Here I am!”

“Bro!” Gamer cried.

“Shine Boy! At last!” chuckled Swatter. “Maybe you’ll cooperate more than your captured friends.”

Shine Boy looked unfazed. “I hope you don’t mind, but I brought another friend.”

Before Swatter could say anything, he was startled when a couple of Hornet Droids fell dismantled. He looked up to see Bugman buzzing next to Shine Boy.

“Hold it right there, Swatter!”

“Bugman!” gasped Swatter. “At last! I can exact revenge against you!”

As the two heroes faced Swatter, the rest climbed on the roof while Grin and Mikey carried Buzz, Caitlyn, and the CMCs.

“Okay. You five free the others with Buzz’s chemical and we’ll deal with the Hornet Droids.” Mikey instructed.

“Ducks Rock!” Nosedive cried as they hurried to fight the robotic bugs.

“Here! Take a sprayer!” Buzz handed Caitlyn and the CMCs each a sprayer. “It’ll be quicker to free the others! I’ll start with Mallory and Wildwing.”

“Dibs on Gamer!” Sweetie Belle bolted, unaware of Applebloom and Scootaloo snickering.

“I’ll get Applejack!” Applebloom hurried.

“I’ll go get Rainbow!” Scootaloo nodded.

“I’ll make my way to Zach then.” Caitlyn shrugged.

Buzz hurried to where Mallory and Wildwing were stuck. “Hang on, guys! This chemical will get you guys free in a jiffy!”

Seconds after he sprayed them, Mallory and Wildwing were soon free and their guns unclogged.

“Nice work, Buzz.” Mallory complimented.

“You did good, buddy. Thanks.” Wildwing added. “Now go free the others.”

“You got it!” Buzz saluted before hurrying to free Karai and Shinigami.

“Gamer!” Sweetie threw his Game Katana at Gamer who caught it before she sprayed him free.

“Thanks.” Gamer smiled.

“You’re welcome.” Sweetie grinned. “Excuse me. I gotta free Rarity.” She hurried and sprayed her sister free to notice Rarity gushing at her. “What?”

“Oh nothing.” Rarity said. “Thank you for freeing me.”

“Ha! Much better.” Duke sighed as his hand and feet were free and accepted his sword from Caitlyn before she freed Klegghorn.

“Thanks kid!” he nodded.

“My pleasure, Captain.” Caitlyn acknowledged.

After her sister freed her, Applejack rubbed her wrist. “Thanks, Sugarcube.”

Soon, after everyone was free, Leo pointed his katana. “Alright, guys! Let’s finish this!”

Shine Boy fought Swatter with his staff against the villain’s giant flyswatter before Bugman swooped in and tail whipped Swatter.

Groaning, Swatter got back up. “I’ll have revenge against you, Bugman!” he then threw a metal canister at Bugman which began spraying gas at him.

“It’s tear gas!” coughed Bugman.

Acting quickly, Fluttershy grabbed a bucket and covered the canister.

“Thanks, Fluttershy!” Bugman thanked as he waved off the gas.

“Hey Swatter!” Nosedive called as he, Grin, Pinkie, and Mikey dumped broken Hornet Droids at their feet. “Looks like we took out the hornet’s nest!”

“Uh-oh!” Swatter sweated. He was about to hurry to the elevator when he was blocked by Team Shine. “Out of my way!”

“Alright, Guys! Shine Power!” Shine Boy commanded.

Swatter tried to lunge his way through before he was pushed back by the beams of light shot from their insignia.

“NOOOOOOO!” Unable to resist, Swatter was pushed to the side of the building then picked up by Night Shine and Gabby.

“La matamoscas ha sido golpeada.” Gabby smirked.

“Yes he has.” Night Shine mumbled.

The whole group walked up as Shine Boy spoke up. “I’ve always wanted to say this. Now let’s see who the Swatter really is! Bugman?”

Bugman nodded and took off Swatter’s helmet and mask to reveal….

“Jerry Spiegel?” The CMCs, Buzz, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Nosedive gasped.

“He’s the guy who followed Bugman and made his life into a comic?” Sunset asked.

“And tried to do the same to me.” Shine Boy confirmed.

“But why did you do it?” Mallory questioned.

“I wanted to know everything about Shine Boy for my new Shine Boy comic book series!” Jerry sighed.

“By destroying Shine Boy’s life like you did to Bugman?” snarled Casey.

“Wouldn’t it have been easier to come up with an original idea?” Applejack suggested.

“An original idea? Ha! Who has time for that?” Jerry scoffed.

“People with a brain for one.” Raph snorted.

“And if you mess with any of our friends, you mess with all of us, four eyes!” Rainbow declared.

Night Shine and Gabby then allowed Klegghorn to cuff Jerry. “Well, he’ll have time to come up with an original idea, behind bars!”

As the police captain took Spiegel away, Mikey then wondered out loud. “I wonder why he looked like Shredder on laundry day?”

“I know right?” chuckled Shini, putting her arm around his shoulder.

“Cmon, guys. Let’s head back to the Pond.” Leo smiled.

Meanwhile, In an alley not far from the Samuel Kraemer’s building, a beaten up Vernon was thrown to the sidewalk. Stomping towards him were a couple of thugs wearing vests and ski masks.

One of the thugs spoke. “Leave ‘em! He ain’t worth mugging!” as the other thug went back in the building, he turned to Vernon. “And don’t ever let me catch you snooping around here again, Got it?”

Vernon got up as the thug walked away. “Ruffians!” he then hurried away before walking again. “Hmph. Either those Turtle creatures gave me the slip or those two at the comic shop gave me the wrong alley.”

He then looked up ahead at the Samuel Kraemer’s Building and gasped. There were the Turtle creatures as they were climbing in the vehicles along with the Ducks and the others.

“It’s them! WAIT!” by the time he hurried over, the vehicles were long gone. “I’ll get proof of their existence yet! They can’t run forever!” he stated to himself before cringing in pain. “But first, I need to get some aspirin.”

Later, at the Pond, Bugman reverted back to Brick Bradley and spoke to the group. “Thank you so much for reminding me of who I really am.”

“And thank you for helping us.” Sunset smiled.

“So now what are you gonna do?” Duke asked.

“I’m gonna talk to some of my buddies in the United Nations about changing my secret identity and getting a new life back together. But I’ll keep in touch.”

“Thrasher and Mookie wanted me to thank you for reconsidering the signing alongside Shine Boy.” Nosedive smiled.

“Indeed.” Brick nodded. “I will be looking forward to it.”

“Me too.” Shine Boy shook Brick’s hand. “I wish you luck, old friend.”

“As do I on your mission against Dragaunus. If you need any help, give me a call.”

“We will.” Promised Wildwing as Brick headed out waving goodbye.

When he left, Shine Boy turned to the others. “I’m sorry this didn’t score us another fragment.”

“You were worried about your friend. We understand.” Sunset smiled.

“You would’ve done the same for us.” Leo patted his shoulder.

“And it was worth a look into, just in case.” Wildwing added.

Serenity walked in. “And Fugitoid has made progress on the Crystal Converger, so it wasn’t a total loss.”

“Plus, we have a new buddy on our side.” Mikey looked up from his comic.

“And I’m proud of how well you four handled yourselves today.” Mallory smiled at the CMCs and Buzz who smiled at the compliment.

“Thanks, though I think Buzz deserves most of the credit.” Applebloom said.

“Just happy to help out.” Buzz nodded before turning to Donnie. “Sorry about the chemicals I borrowed, Donatello.”

“It’s okay, Buzz. I can replace them.” Donnie waved off.

“And it really helped us, so there’s no need for an apology.” April rustled Buzz’s hair as he chuckled.

“Yeah. You’re alright with us, Buddy.” Casey thumbed up.

“And now, I’m just gonna relax and read my new comics.” Shine Boy sat down.

“Mind if I join you?” Serenity asked.

“Sure.” Shine Boy smiled as Serenity sat next to him. He reached in his bag and pulled out a surprising comic. On the cover, it had all the Turtles on it and it was entitled ‘Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles’.

Shine Boy and Serenity looked at each other confused before shaking each other’s heads saying “Nah!” and just snuggled together and read the comic book.

To Be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

-Special thanks to Jebens1 for the Vernon idea. the thugs are from 'The First Face-off part 2'.

-The mangas Shini and Tony were referring are Bleach and Yu-Gi-Oh. the Neon Hams are sort of a combination of Hamtaro and Care Bears.

Bugman would be voiced by Johnny Yong Bosch and his appearence would be inspired by his Power Ranger character Adam. (pic coming soon, i hope.)

-Guy lafluer was a famous hockey player who played for Canada. I wanted to use the guy who appeared at the end of the episode 'Take me to your Leader', but couldn't remember his name. Also, chose random celebrity names as well as a reference to Kim Possible as well as Wildcard25's 'Equestria Ninja Girls What's the Sitch?' fiction.

Jerry Spiegel only appeared in the 87 episode 'Michelangelo meets Bugman again'. Jerry Speigel's name is a spoof of Superman co-creator Jerry Siegel. Juliet Schmooze, meanwhile, is a parody of DC Comics editor Julie Schwartz.

Varney and Sabat are references to Jim Varney and Christopher Sabat.

The Samuel Kraemer Building is a real building in Anaheim.

'Certify Turtle-fy' is from TMNT The Next Mutation.

The last part with the very first TMNT comic was only a joke like in the original episode.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: In an attempt to stop the heroes, Wriath mine controls Fluttershy to send her friends on a wild goose chase. Meanwhile, Tanya takes Gamer to meet an old friend of hers. Will they secure the third fragment and save their friend? Find out in FlutterBlank!

Flutterblank

“You sure we can trust that Droid guy, Lord Dragaunus?” Siege asked.

In his inoperable cloaked ship, the Raptor, Dragaunus had recruited Dr. Droid after he lost his alien fragment to the heroes when his creation, Omnis, turned on him. Dr. Droid was in the process of reconstructing a new robotic body while Dragaunus and his forces searched for the rest of the Eye of Sarnoth.

“Well, I wouldn’t have to ask for outside help if you three could destroy the Ducks and their new friends!” Dragaunus sneered.

“And no doubt had collected two of the Eye.” Siege added.

Dragaunus took a moment to breathe. “Indeed. It was bad enough we had the Mighty Ducks to worry about. Now we have Ninja Turtles, magical girls, Professor Honeycutt, vigilantes, a witch, ninjas, and that… that… Shine Boy to deal with!”

“Not to mention that guy in the leather jacket Dr. Droid mentioned.” Wraith walked in.

Chameleon shifted into a long-haired mustache guy. “We’re hopelessly outnumbered! Game over, Man! Game over!”

Dragaunus angrily grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. “HOW ABOUT COMING UP WITH A SOLUTION INSTEAD OF STATING THE PATHETICALLY OBVIOUS, YOU INCOMPETANT!”

Chameleon choked as he changed back. “I-I think I have one idea.”

Dragaunus growled before he dropped Chameleon as he continued. “Remember when Wraith mind controlled those Ducks’ manager and send to all those trap gigs?”

“I’m listening.” Dragaunus huffed.

“Well, what if he possessed one of those new friends of theirs? Then they could lead them away from the fragment?”

“And who pray tell should we control? The little hockey fan? The snoopy little girl? That turtle with those twirly chain things?” Wraith questioned.

“Why not one of those girls?” Siege suggested.

Dragaunus smirked. “Yes! Turning their magic against them. I love it! Now which one?”

He pushed a button, and the computer showed a picture of Rainbow Dash. “Hmm. Too conspicuous.” The next picture was of Applejack. “I thought she was too stubborn.” Rarity was next. “A little too vain for my taste.” The next picture showed Pinkie Pie. “Too unpredictable.” Twilight Sparkle came up next. “Too overprotective.” He then paused at Sunset Shimmer’s picture. “Too obvious.” He then glared at no one in particular. “And I believe she was overused a lot.” But when he came to Fluttershy’s picture, he smiled maliciously. “There! SHE is the perfect one to possess! No one will suspect such a pretty face.” He laughed evilly.

As for Fluttershy, she was with her friends who had just finished their morning training and had gathered in their lounge to get to know more about the Mighty Ducks and their adventures and vice versa. Nosedive was telling about the time he stopped his alien pet, Baby, from tearing up the city.

“And then, my watch’s music calmed Baby down and reminded him we were buds. Then we stopped the Saurians from raining meteors all over Anaheim. And the crowd goes WHOOOOOO!” he bragged.

Mikey awed. “Whoa. And he got bigger by eating bologna?”

“Balonium, Mikey, not bologna.” Donnie corrected.

“Unfortunately, Tanya had to reverse engineer balonium to shrink baby down to size and back in his crystal egg.” Sighed Nosedive.

“Aw! Too bad! If I had brought Ice Cream Kitty, she’d probably liked Baby.” Mikey pouted.

“At least Sonata is taking care of her and Chompy back home.” Caitlyn reminded.

“So let me get this straight. Ice Cream Kitty is a mutant cat mixed with ice cream while Chompy is a baby alien turtle whose mom is bigger that the Empire State Building?” Duke put together.

“Yep.” Raph confirmed. “In fact, Dive’s story reminded me of the time Tokka came to earth looking for Chompy and she ended up letting the little guy stay with me.”

“All because you thought Tokka perished by the Triceratons?” Wildwing recollected.

“And Chomps hitched a ride on Raph.” Rainbow added.

“Well, she must’ve saw how much Chompy meant for you and now knows he’s in good hands.”

“Thanks, Wildwing.” Raph smiled.

Just then, Tanya and Gamer walked in.

“Hey, guys.” Greeted Shine Boy. “How goes the Crystal Converger?”

“Oh we’re really ahead of schedule!” Tanya smiled. “Fugitoid running a couple upgrades. Of course, some of the pieces are a bit worn, but I think I know where to get some replacements.”

“Oh yeah? Where?” Donnie asked.

“My old friend, Dr. Huggerman.”

“Dr. Who-a-man?” Pinkie raised a brow.

“I heard of him.” Twilight stood up. “Last I heard, he turned his back on humanity and was never heard of again.”

“He did that because he thought his inventions were being abused. He didn’t like that they were being used as weapons of destruction, so he went to his private island.” Tanya explained.

“A pacifist. Makes sense.” Karai figured.

“Yeah. But he did help us defeat an electrical creature, even if he is a little whack.” Nosedive mumbled before Mallory smacked him upside the head.

“But does he ever get lonely?” Fluttershy asked.

“I visit him every now and then and we play go fish. He gave me a little remote so he won’t blast my head off like he tried with me and Grin when we fought that electrical creature.” Tanya held up a small device.

“Hate to be a girls scout.” Mikey blinked as Casey laughed his head off.

Shining noticed Gamer sulking as he sat down. “Are you alright, Gamer? You seem a little down.”

Gamer sighed. “I guess I’m still paranoid about Dr. Droid. Last night, I dreamt I kept hitting him because he wouldn’t shut up. I just wish I could ignore jerks like him and just move on, you know?”

“Well, if you want my honest opinion, sugarcube, I’d say guys like him need therapy really bad.” Applejack huffed.

“Yeah, I mean, it’s not your fault he chose to become a cyborg of destruction.” Buzz added.

“Besides, you’re with people who’ve been there and changed for the better.” Karai smiled.

“And you all could give jerks like Droid lessons.” Gamer mumbled.

“Maybe.” Sunset smiled.

Grin laid a hand on his shoulder, "Gamer, you must remember that not all inventors are unredeemable. Some who are blinded by their pride in knowledge must have some good in them. Just as I believed there was good in our old hockey rival, Stanley Strazinski."

"Stanley Strazinski?!" Casey exclaimed.

Gabby spat out her water, "?!Estás bromeando?!"

"THE Stanley Strazinski?!" Zach asked in shock.

"Oh yeah," Nosedive confirmed. "Believe me, I thought Grin was totally nutsoid for thinking that too."

"Um, who's Stanley Strazinski?" Fluttershy asked.

"Stanley Strazinski was a center player on the Polar Bears hockey team," Casey explained. "And he was the nastiest, dirtiest, most aggressive player on the ice!"

Gabby added, "That guy got penalties for tripping, slashing, high sticking, and especially for clobbering the referee."

"Oh my word!" Rarity gasped.

"Talk about a bad sport," Rainbow crossed her arms.

"Yeah, and because of that, no hockey team could ever beat him," Zach said. "Except one..."

"And who was that?" Donnie asked.

"Us," Wildwing answered.

"We were the only team he couldn't beat," Mallory added.

"No matter what dirty trick that jerkwead pulled, we always came out on top," Nosedive boasted.

"Aw yeah!" Rainbow cheered.

"Booyakasha!" Mikey exclaimed.

"I wouldn't celebrate just yet," Duke advised. "Stanley held one heck of a grudge on us and that came back to bite us in the tail feathers."

“So, what happened?” Shini asked as Pinkie pulled out popcorn.

"Well you see, Dragaunus had a DNA enhancer ray, and when he found out about our beef with Stanley, he used it to turn him into a huge purple ragging monster!" Tanya explained.

"And boy did he give us a pounding!" Nosedive added. "Even Grin was no match for him."

"Oh my!" Fluttershy gasped.

"Ouch!" Shine Boy winced.

"Reminds me of when we first fought Hun as a mutant," Raph recalled.

"Well, despite all that, I still believed there was good in Stanley," Grin said. "So, through remembering the teachings of my sensei, I was eventually able to give Stanley enlightenment and showed him the error of his ways."

"Meanwhile, Tanya and I were captured by Dragaunus and he used his DNA Enhancer to make an energy monster," Duke put in. "When low and behold, Stanley came to our rescue and helped us defeat that thing.”

"How did you that?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Me and Nosedive lured it to a water tower where Duke and Tanya caused it to trip, then Grin and Stanley dumped the tower on the monster, shorting it out," Wildwing answered.

"And during the fight, Stanley was reverted back to his old self," Mallory added.

"Afterwards, he apologized for all the trouble he gave us," Grin said. "But, he decided that he was unfit to play hockey and gave up playing it."

"So after all that, he just quit?!" Rainbow asked incredulously.

"I wouldn't say quit, but yes," Grin nodded. "However, he did not stray too far from hockey as he became the substitute referee."

"Stanley a ref?!" Casey said dumbfounded.

Caitlyn checked her phone, "Huh, he's right, look." She showed them all a video of Stanley telling a dirty player that he was out of the game for unsportsmanlike behavior.

“I run a clean game here! I have NO room for ruffians like you!” Stanley said in the video.

“I like to see dirty players try to knock him out!” Night Shine smirked before biting some jerky.

“Well, at least he’s still employed and able to be near the game.” Cadence smiled.

Fugitoid entered carrying a box of scrap metal. “The updates are coming along nicely. These leftover parts I’m afraid are unfixable so they can be thrown away.”

“Then I’ll take the Duck Foil and see if Huggerman has the parts we need.” Tanya then got an idea. “Hey! You wanna come along, Gamer?”

“You sure your friend will be okay with that?” Gamer looked unsure.

“I’m sure Huggerman might give you advice or words. Besides, you’ll be fine as long as you’re with me.”

“Good idea. Go ahead, Gamer.” Wildwing insisted.

“Maybe it’ll make you feel better.” Shine Boy added.

“Okay. Besides, Donnie and Fugitoid can keep an eye on the Crystal Converger.” Gamer decided.

“And we’ll keep an eye out for that Dragaunus bully.” Sweetie Belle pointed.

“That we will, darling.” Rarity smiled at her sister.

“We’ll hurry back soon.” Tanya led Gamer to the hauler as Fluttershy walked up to Fugitoid.

“I can throw that away for you, Professor.”

“Oh thank you, Fluttershy.” Fugitoid smiled, handing her the box.

“Dumpster’s at the south exit! By the trailer parking!” Mallory called to her.

“Thank you!” Fluttershy smiled as she headed out.

Raph then turned to Grin. “So, Grin, what was your old master like?”

Grin smiled. “Well, it all started at my young age….”

As she left the building, Fluttershy was humming to herself as she walked to the dumpster. She then tossed the box of scraps into it.

“There we go. All finished!” she smiled. She turned and suddenly screamed. Right next to her foot was a discarded banana peel. “I better discard this before someone slips.”

She picked up the peel and tossed it in the dumpster when suddenly-

“Boo.”

Fluttershy shrieked as she found herself face to face with Wraith. “Oh! You scared me have to death!”

“Only half? Pity.” Wraith smirked.

“Y-you’re one of those Saurian guys!” Before Fluttershy could do anything, Wraith grabbed her and held his hand at her face.

“I summon the powers of the ancient Saurians to control your mind.” His eyes glowed as he held Fluttershy’s head.

Fluttershy’s eyes glowed yellow as she answered drearily. “Yes, master.”

“When you hear the phrase ‘Roast Duck’, you will do as you’re told. Otherwise, you’ll be your sweet innocent self and remember nothing.” Wraith instructed.

“Remember. Nothing.” Fluttershy echoed.

Wraith placed a homing button in Fluttershy’s dart pouch on her ninja belt. “Now listen, you innocent flower, you will tell your friends and the Mighty Ducks that you have a lead to the next fragment of the Eye of Sarnoth. It is a matter of life and death.” He chuckled before teleporting away.

“Life and death. Remember nothing.” Fluttershy mumbled as she entered the stadium.

On her way back, Phil was talking on his phone. “Oh come on! You know how many people would love to watch Post Crush perform at a halftime show? They’ll be the biggest thing since those three brothers. Hello? Hello!” he put his phone down and looked at a notepad. “So much for Post Crush. Hey!”

He was then bumped into Fluttershy who still had the glowing eyes. “Uh, You okay, Flutters?”

“Remember. Nothing.” Fluttershy mumbled as she walked away.

“Hmm. Something about Flutters looks familiar.” Phil pondered. “Oh well. Next up is Stan Bush.” he dialed on his phone.

“And that was the last time I saw my master.” Grin concluded.

Everyone was surprised at what TaeQuackdo was like. One moment, he sounded like a wise sensei, the next, he was a griping old grump.

Leo spoke up. “Your sensei sounds very... unique.”

“That he was.” Grin nodded.

“At least it changed you for the better.” Shine Boy smiled.

Just then, they heard a thump. They all turned to see Fluttershy lying on the couch.

“Fluttershy!” everyone gasped as they hurried to her.

“Are you okay?” Serenity asked as she helped her up.

“Huh… wha?” Fluttershy blinked, with her eyes being normal.

“Don’t tell us that taking out that box of scrap wore you out.” Nosedive joked.

“No. it’s just….” Fluttershy rubbed her head. “One minute, I dumped the box in the dumpster. Then, the next thing I knew, I-” she then gasped suddenly. “I think I found a lead to the next fragment!”

“Where?” Wildwing insisted.

“In the mountain area! I saw Siege and Wraith saying they were getting a reading from up there!”

“Then Chameleon must’ve jumped you from behind.” Guessed Sunset.

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s grab it before those Sore-ians do!” Raph punched his fists.

“But we don’t have the Crystal Converger!” Twilight pointed out.

“I will see about speeding up the updates, but I can’t do much without the parts.” Fugitoid stated.

“Do what you can, Professor, but don’t do it too quickly that does more harm than good.” Leo warned.

“Should we contact Tanya and Gamer?” Spike asked.

“We’ll let them get what we need for the Crystal Converger. Right now, we need to grab that fragment before Dragaunus!” Wildwing stated. “Everyone to the Aerowing!”

As everyone hurried, April felt a small vibe which Donnie and Grin noticed.

“April? You okay?” Donnie asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine. But I have a bad feeling about Fluttershy’s confirmation.”

“You felt it too, haven’t you?” Grin nodded. “I can’t put my finger on it, but I’m getting a bad vibe about this.”

“I’m not saying Fluttershy would turn on us, but we should keep an eye on her.” April suggested.

As Donnie and Grin nodded in agreement, they heard Rainbow call to them. “Hey come on! We’re burning daylight!”

The three hurried in the Ducks’ giant aircraft, The Aerowing, as the ice stadium converted into a launching pad.

“Full power to thrusters!” Wildwing ordered as Nosedive pushed a button.

“Thrusters are full capacity!” the young duck boasted.

As the Aerowing flew up, the Turtles, Rainbooms, and Team Shine were amazed at the plane they were in.

“This. Is. AWESOME!” cheered Rainbow and Scootaloo.

“I know, right?” Buzz smiled.

“So this was how you got to Earth through Dragaunus’ dimensional gateway?” Twilight asked.

Mallory nodded. “Yep. This was one of the last arial assault planes that wasn’t destroyed from Dragaunus’ attack on PuckWorld.”

“Canard managed to hide this one, so we used it to attack Dragaunus’ headquarters. When he tried to escape, we followed in pursuit, and you know the rest.” Wildwing sighed.

Caitlyn then saw Shining cringing as he held his stomach. “Are you alright, Mr. Armor?”

“Just a little airsick.” Shining groaned as Cadence patted his back.

“I forgot Shining gets airsick!” gasped Twilight.

“No wonder we didn’t fly instead.” Mikey said before Raph clonked him on the head.

“Don’t worry. We’ll be there shortly.” Wildwing assured.

As Cadence continued to ease Shining’s illness, Sweetie Belle sat near the window and pondered. “I hope Gamer is doing better.”

Meanwhile, Tanya and Gamer were speeding through the ocean on a motorboat that resembled Wildwing’s goalie mask.

“We’re coming up on Huggarman’s island.” Tanya said.

Gamer analyzed the area with his goggles and saw the placed armed to the teeth. “Dang! He didn’t spare any expense arming this place!”

“Luckily, we won’t have to worry about it this time.” Tanya pulled out her remote and pushed a button. Sure enough, none of the guns started firing as the two came to the dock. After tying up the Duck Soil, the two made their way to Huggarman’s front door.

Gamer still looked a little unsure. “You sure this is a good idea?”

“Of course! Huggarman’s not so bad once you get past his ‘given-up-on-humanity’ rants.” Tanya assured as she rang the doorbell.

Just then, an old man’s voice spoke up. “Tanya? Is that you?”

“Yes, Dr. Huggarman! I’m here! And I brought a friend with me!”

The door opened to reveal an old man with gray hair and mustache. “Glad to see the remote I gave you last Christmas is working perfectly.” He smiled before noticing Gamer. “So who’s your friend there?”

“Dr. Huggarman, this is Gamer. He and his friends were visiting Anaheim and now are helping us stop Dragaunus’ latest scheme.”

Gamer waved nervously. “Hello.”

“No need to be nervous, Gamer. Any friend of Tanya’s is a friend of mine. So what brings you to my island?” Huggarman asked.

“We were wondering if you had these kind of parts we could use.” Tanya showed him a list.

“I believe I do. You can tell me your reason in a game of Go Fish.” Huggarman chuckled.

“Huggarman don’t ever change.” Tanya smiled.

“Do you like Go Fish, Gamer?”

Gamer smiled. “My brother Shine Boy and I played that a lot when we were younger. It’s a classic. Besides, I could use a game of Go Fish to ease my tension. I’ll tell you as we play.”

Huggarman patted his back as he led the two inside.

The Aerowing landed an opening in the mountain area just outside of Anaheim. As everyone came out, Duke turned to Shining who was helped out by Cadence and Twilight. “Hey uh you sure you’re gonna be okay, Shining?”

“Yeah. I usually walk it off.” Shining sighed.

Shine Boy looked around. “So how do we wanna do this?”

“I wanna say maybe we should split into groups?” Leo suggested.

“Probably our best move.” Wildwing agreed. “Alright, we’ll split into four groups. Leo, Shine Boy, and I will check the north with Twilight, Shining, Cadence, Karai, and Shini. Mallory, you go with Raph, Grin, Love Shine, Luke, Casey, Rainbow, and Gabby to the south.”

“Roger that.” Mallory nodded.

“Donnie, you, April, Caitlyn, Serenity, Rarity, Applejack, and Keno head east.”

“On it.” Donnie thumbed up.

“Nosedive, you, Duke, Mikey, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Shine Girl, Sunset, and the kids check west.”

“No problem, Bro!” Nosedive boasted.

“We’ll rendezvous back here in an hour. If you see the fragment or any Saurian, warn the others.” Leo instructed. “Now let’s move!”

“Make sure you listen to Mikey and stay close.” Mallory told Buzz as she handed him a spare puck blaster.

“I won’t let you down, Mallory.” Buzz promised as he happily accepted the blaster.

“I know you won’t.” Mallory smiled before the groups headed out.

As Mikey’s group headed west of the mountains, a ringing began to be heard as Nosedive stopped the group. “What’s that?”

Everyone looked at Fluttershy for it was her phone ringing.

“It’s probably Zephyr or Sweetheart. This’ll take a second.” She walked a bit away from the group and answered her phone. “Um, hello?”

“Roast Duck!” Fluttershy flinched as her eyes glowed again while Wraith spoke in her phone. “You are to lead your friends near the edge of the mountains.”

As Wraith spoke with his communicator, Siege destroyed a sign saying ‘Beware of Falling Rocks!’ and placed some hidden explosions on the wall.

“Yes, master.” Fluttershy moaned before she hung up. Her eyes stopped glowing as she cried to the others. “Guys! I think I saw Wraith and Siege! That way!”

“Lead the way, Fluttershy!” Sunset cried.

As they hurried, Nosedive called on his comm watch. “Guys! We have Saurian activity near our positions!”

“We’re on our way!” Wildwing said through the communicator.

“Here they come!” Siege pointed as the group hurried towards them.

“Like lambs to the slaughter!” Wraith smirked.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried as they drew their weapons.

“Not this time, Shellback!” Siege chuckled as he pressed a button, causing the explosions to blow up. “Cuz we’re winning by a landslide!”

“Avalanche!” Nosedive cried as rocks began rolling down the mountain.

“Evacuate the area!” Duke ordered as Fluttershy led the kids away.

Pinkie quickly grabbed some sprinkles. “I’ll stop them!” she threw them at the boulders as they exploded, but to their shock, it made more rocks roll down. “Oops.”

Sunset saw Siege and Wraith hurrying away and ran after them.

Shine Girl noticed. “Sunset! Come back!”

“Wait!” Mikey followed her.

Sunset jumped on Siege’s back and tried to hold him from escaping. “Fork over that fragment!”

“What makes you think we have it, Girly girl?” Siege smirked before he smacked her on the head, making her lose her grip as she fell unconscious.

As Shine Girl and Mikey came to Sunset, Shine Girl heard Wraith tell Siege. “So far, they’ve been foolish to go on our wild goose chase.”

Before Shine Girl could say anything, the two Saurians disappeared as Mikey shouted. “Incoming!”

The other groups arrive just as the three were buried under the avalanche.

“MIKEY!” Leo, Raph, Donnie, and Shini gasped.

“SHINE GIRL!” Shine Boy cried.

“SUNSET SHIMMER!” The Rainbooms screamed.

As the dust settled and the rocks stopped, everyone hurried to the pile.

“Mikey! Say something!” Raph worried as he began moving rocks. Shini, equally worried, frantically moved rocks.

“Shine Girl! Please be okay!” Shine Boy prayed.

Mallory hurried to the kids, Duke, Pinkie, and Fluttershy as Nosedive hurried to help. “What happened?”

“We found Wraith and Siege, only they planted bombs causing an avalanche!” Sweetie Belle gulped.

“Sunset tried to stop them but got hurt and Shine Girl and Mikey went to help her!” Buzz added.

“This is all my fault! I’m the one who saw them.” Whimpered Fluttershy.

Duke patted her shoulder. “No, Flutters! Dragaunus and his lackies are always pulling stuff like this under our beaks! It ain’t you. It’s them!”

“It might’ve been worse!” Everyone saw Night Shine pick up the destroyed sign. “I guess they wanted to bury all of us like they were expecting us!”

“Say what?” Casey glared.

“Who cares!” Nosedive huffed trying to lift a rock. “We gotta get them out of there!”

Wildwing scanned with his mask and spotted a pile with an open. “Over here!”

Everyone hurried to the pile as April sensed them. “He’s right! Mikey! Shine Girl! Sunset! Can anybody hear me?”

“Yo April! Guys! We’re down here!” they heard Mikey call them.

“Mikey! Are you guys alright in there?” Donnie called.

“I’m alright, but Shine Girl and Sunset are out cold!”

“Hang on, Baby Bro! We’ll get you all out!” Raph promised.

“But I can’t levitate all these boulders!” Twilight feared.

“If we can widen that opening, someone can climb in and help get them out!” Leo theorized.

“I don’t think any of us can fit in that.” Shining worried.

“I can!” Karai stood forward. “My serpent form can slither in easily.”

“She’s right! It’s our best option!” Shine Boy stated.

Soon, Applejack, Love Shine, and Grin each held a side of the opening as Love Shine counted. “On three! One. Two. Three!”

They pulled the opening wider as Karai morphed into her mutant form.

“Whoa. That is cool!” wowed Buzz.

“Yeah. A little creepy, but it’s cool.” Put in Nosedive.

“Alright! Undelae!” Gabby cried.

Nodding, Karai slid into the opening quickly. Soon enough, she got out quickly came out bringing Sunset out with Mikey right behind carrying Shine Girl on his back while Shine Boy and Leo helped set them down. Shini hurried over and hugged Mikey in a big embrace before realizing she was still hugging him before breaking out and clearing her throat.

“I-uh WE were so worried about you!”

“Yeah we were!” Pinkie popped up and hugged Mikey next.

“Yeah well, it might’ve been an even bigger bummer if I didn’t use my medallion to summon wood to shield us from those rocks!” Mikey panted.

“Smart thinking, Bro!” Raph grinned.

“Shine Girl!” Shine Boy sat her up as he removed her mask while Serenity pulled out a cloth and wiped her wound. “Kyla, please be okay!”

“wild….goose….chase.” Shine Girl mumbled.

“She’s just knocked out.” Serenity assured her hero.

Zach checked Sunset for a pulse and got it. “Same with Sunset.”

“Thank goodness!” sighed Cadence.

“We better get em back to the Pond!” Leo stated.

“But what about the fragment?” Nosedive asked.

Wildwing scanned the area with his mask. “No energy readings in the area! So it’s safe to say it wasn’t here.”

“I hope the Saurians didn’t get it.” Feared Caitlyn.

“Even if they did, there would still be traces of energy within twelve hours.”

“Then we better get those two checked out.” Applejack confirmed.

“Come on. Let’s go!” Rainbow stated as they hurried back to the Aerowing.

“They bought it! And now two of them are injured!” Siege reported to Dragaunus.

“Good! But it would a lot better if they were all terminated!” Dragaunus stated. “Wraith! Proceed with the next deception!”

“Yes, my lord.” Wraith bowed.

Dragaunus pushed a button as an image of Chameleon appeared on the screen. “Chameleon! Report!”

“I’m almost near the alien fragment! The signal is getting stronger.” Chameleon said while sounding like Harrison Ford.

“Good!” Dragaunus chuckled.

Later, back at the pond, the heroes put Shine Girl and Sunset on the medical tables as they analyzed the two unconscious girls.

“Are they gonna be okay?” Scootaloo asked Wildwing as he checked the monitors.

“They’ll be fine, Scootaloo. They just have a mild concussion. They just need rest.”

“Wild….goose…chase.” Shine Girl mumbled unconsciously.

Rarity wiped her head with a washcloth. “Shh. Easy, darling. Rest now.”

April saw the two with a serious look as Caitlyn noticed. “April? Are you okay?”

“I don’t know, Caitlyn. Just something about this seems so Suspicious.”

“Suspicious how?” asked Karai.

Over by Drake 1, Fluttershy felt guilty about the condition of her friends.

“Oh! Poor Sunset and Kyla! I had to mention the fragment! Now they’re hurt and what do we find? Nothing! And it’s all my fault!” she whimpered. “Though how did I find Siege and Wraith and know they were going to the mountains?”

Just then, her phone rang again. Fluttershy answered. “Um, hello?”

“Roast Duck!” The moment she heard Wraith’s voice, Fluttershy stood up like a soldier as her eyes glowed.

“What is thy bidding, Master?” she moaned.

“You will lead your friends and the Ducks by telling them the fragment is in the park.” Wraith ordered.

“They’ll be reluctant to leave. Two of them are injured.” Fluttershy said.

Wraith pretended to sound concern. “But they must go. For the sake of the cute little animals.”

Though hypnotized, Fluttershy began to shed tears. “The animals?”

After hanging up, she turned right before she bumped into Phil again.

“Whoa! Whoa! Slow down there! You alright there, Flutters?” Phil asked.

Fluttershy woke up not hypnotized. “Huh? Wha?” She suddenly gasped. “The Animals! The fragment!” she hurried to the others before hurrying to Phil and bowing. “Sorry, Mr. Palmfeather!”

As she hurried away, Phil pondered a bit. “I swear I've seen Fluttershy's behavior before. Must've been the last girl I dated. Oh well.” He shrugged and went back to his phone.

Back with the others, April and Grin finished telling the group about their suspicions about Fluttershy. The group was surprised.

“Fluttershy would never turn on us!” Karai argued.

“It doesn’t just add up!” Casey protested.

“Now if it were Rainbow or AJ, It be more believable.” Night Shine pointed out.

“HEY!” the two snapped.

“Oh, I’m right and you know it!”

“Look, I’m not saying Fluttershy would turn on us intentionally. Like maybe she’s being controlled or something.” April clarified.

“Now that would make sense.” Duke pointed out.

“And ten to one, the one controlling her is Dragaunus!” Raph glared.

Night Shine deadpanned. “No! it’s Harry the Hypnotist. OF COURSE IT’S DRAGAUNUS!”

Raph growled at Night Shine’s outburst as Leo spoke up. “We better keep an eye on her.”

“Where is Fluttershy anyway?” Applebloom asked.

Just then, Fluttershy hurried in bawling. “Saurians! In the park! The animals!”

“Whoa! Slow down, Fluttershy! What’s wrong?” Shine Boy calmed her down.

“Drake 1 has located the Saurians in the park! We need to save all those animals!”

Wildwing checked his gauntlet. “She’s right! It’s a Drake 1 alert!”

“Let’s hurry! The fragment might be in the park!” Love Shine pounded his fist.

“I’ll stay here and keep an eye on Sunset and Kyla.” Gabby spoke up.

“Me too.” Serenity added.

“Good idea. In case Tanya or Gamer calls and should also check on Fugitoid.” Mallory agreed.

“Ya sure, Gabby?” Casey asked.

“Si, Jones. Somebody should stay behind. Now go hit those bandinos for me!”

Serenity held Shine Boy’s hand. “Please be careful.”

“We will. I’ll make sure no one else gets in their state again.” Shine Boy promised before pecking her cheek.

“Everyone to the Aerowing! Again!” Wildwing ordered.

“HOLD IT!” Everyone turned to see Phil hurrying up. “I’m coming too!”

“Phil! This is kind of an emergency, not a road trip!” Nosedive glared.

“Relax! Where you’re heading is near where I need to be!” Phil assured. “Once we’re there, I’ll be out of the way and trying to get our half time entertainment.”

Wildwing sighed. “Alright, Phil. You can come.”

“Let’s go!” Leo said and they all hurried away.

Back at Huggarman’s island, Gamer, Tanya, and Dr. Huggarman were having a nice game of Go Fish while getting to know each other. Gamer had told Huggarman about his grudge against Dr. Droid.

“And that’s the whole story.” Gamer concluded. “Got any fives?”

“Go fish.” Huggarman said. “I understand where you’re going at, Gamer. You see, Otto Matton was one of the first to abuse my inventions. I made a mechanical arm to help with construction and what does he do? Make it with plasma blasters and went on a rampage!” he then cleared his throat. “Got any queens?”

“Uh, Go fish.” Tanya shrugged.

“That’s the problem with geniuses these days. It’s always power and money that corrupts because everyone believes war is the solution to everything! I just wanted to help with the small problems, give back to the people. But they always have to weaponize them! I just couldn’t handle it anymore!”

“Yeesh! No wonder you left.” Gamer blinked.

“Anyway, ranting aside, so this Eye of Sarnoth crystal you all are hunting for, you need to fix your device to find the remaining pieces if I heard correctly?”

“Yep. We’ve managed to find two of the fragments. Just leaves two more to find and they’ve been located in Anaheim so far.” Tanya explained.

“And what do plan to do with the crystal once you have it completed?” asked Huggarman.

“To destroy it.” Gamer answered. “While it could be used for beneficial uses, like unlimited energy, a power source, etc, my brother, Leo, and Wildwing agreed that it would be too corrupting and dangerous. So it’s our best option for it to be destroyed.”

This was enough to put a smile on Huggarman’s face. “That… is the best answer I like to hear. It puts a smile on my face to see an intelligent young mind. How about one more game before I get those parts you need?”

“Cool. It’s really been easing my tension.” Gamer smiled.

“As long as the others are doing alright without us.” Tanya looked at her communicator as Huggarman shuffled the deck.

“You know, I bet Tanya and Gamer are hoping we’re doing alright without them right now.” Nosedive said as the Aerowing landed on the park grounds.

As the heroes climbed out of the vehicles, Shining again was helped out by Twilight and Applejack before taking a deep breath. “It’s okay, Twily, I can still walk it off.”

“You sure?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine, but thank you anyway.”

“Should we turn on our cloaks?” Raph asked Leo.

Leo looked around. “Doesn’t look like there are many people around here.”

“Probably they evacuated if Dragaunus’ forces are here.” Shine Boy guessed.

“Either way, stay alert and stick together.” Wildwing ordered.

“While I got to hurry to talk to some agents!” Phil hurried off.

Applebloom then spoke up. “Excuse me, Wildwing? Would it be alright if me, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Buzz wait by the Aerowing?”

“Huh?” the group asked.

“Yeah, in case Tanya and Gamer call.” Scootaloo agreed.

“They do have a point.” Leo told Wildwing who nodded in agreement.

“Alright, but don’t wander too far in case they do call.” Applejack told the four.

“We promise!” saluted Buzz.

Twilight set her dog by them. “Spike, stay with them.”

“Kay, just be careful.” Spike sighed.

“Let’s move.” Karai waved as they headed out.

The heroes crept close with their weapons drawn as Wildwing scanned with his mask. “I’m not getting any energy traces.”

“I’m getting a bad vibe.” Grin looked around.

April felt her head. “Siege is here. I can feel it.”

“You got that right, Girly girl!” Everyone turned to see Siege appeared with about a dozen droids.

“It’s a trap!” cried Donnie.

“All the more interesting!” Night Shine drew his machete.

Leo pointed his sword. “Alright, guys! Let’s rev up and rollout!”

Everyone deadpanned him as Pinkie leaned towards him. “Wrong franchise, Leo.”

“Look out!” Shine Boy grabbed Leo before he was blasted.

As the heroes battled the droids, Vernon popped out from an alley nearby.

“It’s them!” he chuckled. “Now, I’ll have my proof! And little Caitlyn will be left in the dust!” he held up his phone and started recording.

However, he was spotted by the CMCs, Buzz, and Spike as Spike groaned. “Oh no! it’s that Vernon guy again!”

“That’s Vernon?” Applebloom raised her brow.

“If he records the Turtles, they’ll be exposed in multimedia!” Sweetie Belle feared.

“It’ll be worse than that Muckman incident Mikey kept telling us about.” Scootaloo recalled.

“We gotta stop him from posting that footage!” Applebloom stated.

Buzz snapped his fingers. “I got an idea! Everyone huddle up!” they all gathered up as he whispered his plan.

Back at the battle, everyone fought off the droids and were scrapping them.

“Booyakasha!” cheered Mikey.

“What did he say?” Mallory asked as she kicked a droid.

“Booyakasha if I heard right.” Duke shrugged as he deflected lasers with his sword.

“Cool, right?” Nosedive gleamed before rolling in and blasting a droid.

Meanwhile, Shine Boy and Night Shine made their way to Siege who chuckled. “Oh, so you both wanna play, huh?”

“Better hand over the fragment if you wish to spare the embarrassment.” Night Shine gestured.

“Even if I had it, I’d never hand it to you brats!” Siege grinned.

Shine Boy clentched his fists as they began to glow with light before he sprinted and punched Siege causing him to fly back. “That was for Shine Girl!” he sneered as he punched again. “For Sunset!” he punched again. “For…everything!”

After he punched again, Siege grabbed his arm and threw him over his shoulder. He then was about to slam his tail on Shine Boy when he was blocked by Night Shine’s machete burning in a dark flame. Then the two double punched him again. Growling, Siege pushed a button on his commlink and teleported away.

Vernon giggled as he recorded the Turtles fighting the drones. “Oh this is great footage! This’ll show little miss Caitlyn who’s the top journalist!”

Suddenly, a big thud startled him, causing him to drop his phone. He turned around to see a tipped over trash can.

“Must’ve been an alley cat.” He shrugged, unaware that Sweetie Belle was hiding behind the dumpster. But before he could pick up his phone, Spike ran up and snatched the phone with his mouth and ran away.

“Hey! Come back here, you mutt!” Vernon gave chase as Spike ran into another alley. Vern looked around cautiously. “Here, doggie doggie. Come on out with my phone and I’ll give you a Milk Bone. Hey!” Suddenly, a tarp fell on top of him. After struggling a bit, Vern managed to get it off. Panting, he looked around and saw his phone lying near his foot.

“He must’ve dropped it.” He figured as he picked up and checked his phone. “If I ever see that mutt again, I’m calling the dog catcher!”

After he left the alley, Spike poked out of hiding with Buzz from behind a wall. Seeing that Vern was gone, they looked up to see it was Applebloom and Scootaloo who threw the tarp from the fire escape.

“A milk bone? Really?” Spike deadpanned. “That’s the oldest trick in the book!”

“At least we succeeded.” Buzz smiled. “I can’t wait to see that guy’s face later!”

“At least Leo won’t worry about being exposed.” Scootaloo added as she and Applebloom climbed down.

“Cmon! Let’s meet up with Sweetie Belle and hurry back to the Aerowing.” Applebloom suggested.

They arrived back to the Aerowing just as Phil returned disappointed.

“Everything okay, Mr. Palmfeather?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Not really, kid. I scored out for Stan Bush. If I don’t find someone to perform for halftime, I’ll go broke!”

The CMCs looked at each other but shrugged.

Soon, the heroes managed to defeat all the droids. Everyone sheathed their weapons as they panted.

“Anything?” Karai asked Wildwing who scanned the area with his mask.

“Nothing. No energy traces. The fragment isn’t here!”

“This is getting annoying real fast!” Frowned Mallory.

“I agree. These Saurians are really starting to tick me off!” snarled Night Shine.

Shine Boy began pondering something which April noticed. “Something wrong, Shine Boy?”

“I just remembered Kyla kept saying ‘Wild goose chase’ when she was unconscious. You don’t suppose…”

“That those no-good reptiles have been leading us on an actual wild goose chase?” Applejack caught on.

“That’s just dumb.” Zach huffed.

“I’ll say.” Pinkie popped up. “Now scavenger hunts. Those are actually fun!”

“Now that just makes me feel so guilty I could just…. Scream!” Fluttershy began to scream quietly.

The Ducks looked confused as Duke patted the shy girl’s shoulder. “Don’t blow a gasket, Shy.”

“Yeah, deception is definitely up Dragaunus’ alley.” Nosedive added.

“So how do we find and get the fragment?” Love Shine asked.

Twilight snapped her fingers. “Can the Aerowing locate traces of energy?”

“Yeah, but not if they’re faint.” Wildwing answered.

“Well, maybe if Donnie and I tweek the scans….”

“We might be able to get to the fragment in time!” Donnie caught on.

“Buzz might be able to help with that.” Mallory offered.

“Yeah! And if anything, April can sense with her ESP.” April thumbed up to Twilight’s comment.

“Then we better get a move on before they snatch the fragment!” Rainbow stated.

“Rainbow’s right. Everyone back to the Aerowing!” Wildwing called and the group hurried to the plane.

Back at the Pond, Gabby and Serenity were on constant surveillance over Sunset and Shine Girl, who were still unconscious, before Sunset began stirring and then shot up awake. She then groaned as she felt her head in pain. Gabby hurried to her side.

“Facil, Sunset. You had a mild concussion from that landslide.”

“Gabby. Serenity.” Sunset groaned as she stood up and put her leather vest back on. “Where are the others?”

“They went after the Saurians to secure the next fragment.” Serenity looked up from her book.

“They’re being set up.” The three saw Shine Girl slowly getting up herself. “Before I was knocked out, I heard Wraith saying something about a wild goose chase.”

“And when I tackled Siege, I quickly scanned his mind.” Sunset added. “We gotta warn them! And about Fluttershy too!”

“Fluttershy?” both Serenity and Gabby asked.

As the Aerowing flew, Twilight and Donnie were able to pick up a trace on the radar. As he saw Shining groaning in his chair, Night Shine held up a paper bag to him.

“Barf bag?”

“I’ll be fine. Thanks!” Shining sighed.

“It looks like the readings are stronger in the northwest.” Twilight read.

“On it.” Duke waved as he controlled the ship.

In the back, Fluttershy had a lot on her mind. “Hopefully, Twilight and Donnie will get us to the fragment and I won’t have any more false leads.” Just then, her phone rang. “Please, tell me Zephyr didn’t try to give Angel a bath again.” She answered her phone only to hear Wraith’s voice.

“Roast Duck.”

Back with the others, everyone was pondering the same thing as April spoke up. “At least we’re back on track. But it’s too much of a coincidence that Fluttershy would just happen to be near the Saurians.”

“You know, now that you mentioned it, Red, Shy’s been a bit off all day.” Casey agreed.

“And I recalled it was her who saw Wraith and Siege in the mountains.” Nosedive pondered.

“Before the avalanche.” Mikey added.

“And it was like Siege was expecting us in the park.” Leo recalled.

“Something about this seems awfully familiar.” Mallory said.

Just then, Phil snapped his fingers. “Now I remember! Fluttershy's acting like I was when that Wraith guy possessed me!”

“Yeah and you made us follow his schedule for those public appearances only to be traps!” Wildwing caught on.

Applejack began to worry. “You don't think...”

Rainbow looked around the ship. “Dumb question. Where's Fluttershy?”

Suddenly, they began to hear clanging and turned to see Fluttershy angrily swinging an axe. Her eyes were glowing dark red.

“DESTROY THE DUCKS! DESTROY THE NINJAS!” she bellowed.

“He did.” Night Shine deadpanned.

“I'm getting that Deja vu feeling all over again.” Duke cried as he struggled to keep the ship in the air.

Nosedive crept towards Fluttershy. “Easy, Flutters. Why don’t you be a good girl and put the sharp pointy axe down and we’ll discuss this like adult.” Fluttershy responded by swinging the axe towards him causing him to fall back. “That’s it! No more cake for you, young lady!”

Just then, Pinkie wrapped her chain around her possessed friend. “Sorry, Fluttershy, but you asked for it!”

Fluttershy grabbed the chain and yanked Pinkie onto the wall. “ow.”

Shine Boy and Leo tried to double team her. “Cmon, Fluttershy! Snap out of it!”

Fluttershy responded by swinging her axe towards them as they flipped away when Karai sprinted in and knocked the axe out of her grip with her tanto blade long enough for Grin to hold her. As Fluttershy angrily struggled, Cadence looked at her. “If Wraith possessed her, is there any way to free her?”

“I’ll try. My ESP has helped with this before.” April walked up. “Hold her steady, Grin.”

“I will.” Grin nodded.

April put her hand on Fluttershy’s head and concentrated.

Inside Fluttershy’s mind, April hurried to find Fluttershy curled up in a glowing orb.

“Fluttershy!” she banged on the orb. “Fluttershy! Listen to me!”

Suddenly, she was pulled back and thrown away from Fluttershy. She looked up to see Wraith standing between her and her friend.

“Your friend is mine now!” he proclaimed.

Glaring, April shot a psychic blast at him. As he recoiled, Wraith squinted his eyes. “I sense the powers of the Aeons within you.”

“Yeah? One tried to corrupt me once.” April huffed. As they clashed attacks, she called out to her friend. “Fluttershy! If you can hear me, you’re being used! You’re not weak! You’re strong! You are a ninja! Remember Splinter! Remember your friends!”

“April?” Fluttershy mumbled.

Despite putting up a good fight, April was soon pinned down as Wraith gloated. “You are indeed a skilled one, unfortunately, you are just a rookie compared to my powers. You should’ve let the Aeon control you if you wished to stand a chance against me!”

He was ready to blast her at close range when he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned to get smacked away from April. He saw Fluttershy angrily stomping towards him.

“If you don't mind?” She gritted before striking Wraith with each word. “Get! Out! Of! My! Head!” And with a hard kick, she sent the Saurian wizard tumbling across ground.

Wraith slowly got up as Fluttershy hurried to help April up. “I won't be beaten so easil- Huh?” Suddenly, a hand grabbed hold of his arm and Fluttershy and April gasped. Wraith slowly turned toward their gaze and saw standing next to him, with a glare, was none other than Master Splinter.

“Splinter?!” gasped April.

“Sensei?!” Fluttershy added.

Wraith however was confused. “A giant rat?”

“Leave this girl's mind!” Splinter demanded.

Wraith pulled his arm away. “I don't take orders from vermin!”

He shot blasts of magic at Splinter, but the rat dodged each on and struck him all over before in slow motion, he jabbed two fingers at Wraith's middle, like he had done to Shredder and the Rat King. Then before Wraith knew it, he was blown away screaming as he went flying out of the doorway.

Back on Dragaunus' ship, Wraith cried out before he fell backwards, getting Siege’s attention.

“Hey, what happened to you?” Siege stood over him.

Wraith groggily sat up. “A rat...” he uttered before he dropped back down.

Back in Fluttershy’s mind, Splinter smiled as he hugged Fluttershy and April.

“Thank you, Sensei!” smiled Fluttershy.

“Forgive me for not arriving earlier, Fluttershy. Wraith had a very strong grip on your mind. It wasn’t until April entered your mind did I find the opening I needed.” Splinter explained.

“Always happy to help Sensei.” April nodded.

“But you must go now if you wish to claim the crystal fragment.”

“Hai, Sensei.” Fluttershy and April bowed as Splinter bowed back before things glowed bright.

Back in the Aerowing, April opened her eyes before almost falling over when Donnie caught her in time. Zach looked towards Fluttershy who was waking up herself.

“Fluttershy? You okay now?”

“I’m so sorry, everyone.” Fluttershy sighed.

“SHE’S OKAY!” Pinkie cheered.

“Like I told ya before, Flutters. It was Dragaunus’ doing, not yours.” Duke assured her.

“Trust me, Flutters, I’ve been there!” Phil chimed in.

“You did it, April!” cheered Buzz.

“Well, I had a little help.” April assured.

“We better check to see if Wraith planted a homing chip on ya like they did with Phil.” Wildwing scanned Fluttershy and reached into her pouch and pulled out the chip. “And here it is.” He said as he crushed it.

“That. Big. Dumb. MEANIE!” Fluttershy snapped. “They’ll pay for using me to hurt my friends!”

Just then, Leo’s T-phone rang. “Guys! It’s Sunset!” he then answered it by putting it on speaker. “Hey Sunset! How are you feeling?”

“I’ll be fine. Guys! I know where the third fragment is!” Sunset spoke in the phone.

“Not you too.” Groaned Night Shine before Raph clonked him upside the head and he clonked him back. The two kept clonking each other before Shining shouted. “Knock it off!”

Sunset continued. “I take it from Luke’s remark you found out Dragaunus had Fluttershy mind controlled?”

“Yeah, but April just freed her.” Karai assured.

“Before Siege knocked me out, I scanned his mind. Chameleon is near the third fragment in the wasteland area outside of Anaheim!”

“What a coincidence. That’s where we were heading!” Donnie admitted.

“At least before Fluttershy damaged the Aerowing.” Keno sighed.

“We’ll get there in the Migrator.” Wildwing said.

“Okay. We’re heading there in the Party Wagon. We’ll meet you there!” Sunset said before hanging up.

“Let’s go guys!” Leo said as they got in the Migrator and drove out of the Aerowing and drove towards the destination.

“These bits of scrap should help upgrade your Crystal Converger for your needs.” Dr. Huggarman said as he handed a box of metal parts to Tanya.

“Thanks, Dr. Huggarman.” Tanya smiled as she accepted the box. “Well, we better get going. The others probably need us back by now.”

“Of course. It was great to see you again.” Huggarman shook her hand then shook Gamer’s hand. “And it was great to meet you too, Gamer.”

Gamer nodded. “Likewise. And thank you for the Go Fish games. They really helped calm my tension. And I will make sure we are true to our word about destroying the Eye of Sarnoth.”

“I know you will.” Huggarman patted his shoulder. “And you know something, Gamer? I think you are the only Human being who still has my respect.”

Gamer smiled at the compliment. “Thank you.”

“I hope to see you both again. Come back anytime!” Huggarman waved goodbye as Tanya and Gamer waved while heading back.

“We’ve lost contact with the girl.” Siege reported to Dragaunus back in the Raptor.

Dragaunus growled before bringing up Chameleon on the screen. “Chameleon! The Ducks are on their way! Find that fragment NOW!”

“Don’t worry, boss.” Chameleon smirked as he looked at a hill. “I’m practically right on top of it.”

After Chammeleon hung up, Dragaunus turned to Siege. “Take the Battle Droids and stall the Ducks and their friends long enough for him to retrieve the fragment.”

“My pleasure, Lord Dragaunus!” Siege smirked as he headed out.

Soon, the Migrator drove up near the wastelands as the heroes hurried out.

“Particle initials end here!” Donnie stated.

“So the fragment is here somewhere.” Twilight concluded.

Suddenly, Rainbow pointed at something. “Look! It’s Chameleon!”

Chameleon turned at the mention of his name. “Uh oh.”

“We gotta stop him from getting the fragment!” Wildwing ordered.

But before they could hurry to him, Battle droids surrounded them along with Siege.

“Sorry! This is the no tourist section!” he chuckled.

“Let’s Shine!” Shine Boy cried as they all began to fight.

“Ducks rock!” Nosedive chimed.

After kicking a droid, Fluttershy noticed Chameleon and hurried towards him which Grin noticed. Like before, Shine Boy and Night Shine made it to Siege as the other fought the droids.

“I got a bone to pick with you two.” Siege glared as he slammed his tail to the ground.

“If I remember right, you went crying back to mommy Dragaunus after we hit you a couple times.” Night Shine teased.

“We’ll see who runs away this time!” Siege was about to charge towards them when suddenly-

BAM!

Siege went tumbling a bit after the Party Wagon came bursting in the scene and rammed the Saurian. Sunset poked out of the driver’s seat as Serenity merged from the side door.

“That felt good!” Sunset smiled.

“Nice hit!” Gabby cheered from the passenger side.

Serenity and Shine Girl both merged from the van then Serenity hugged Shine Boy while Shine Girl joined the battle with Gabby and Sunset. Serenity glared at Siege. “Teach you to mess with my man!”

Siege only groaned before he pushed the button on his communicator and teleported away as Night Shine failed to tackle him.

“COWARD!” Shouted Night Shine.

“Let’em be, Luke.” Shine Boy rolled his eyes. “We better help the others.”

As the fought the droids, Gabby noticed someone was missing. “Ey! Where’s Fluttershy?”

“Grin’s not around either!” Mallory looked around.

Chameleon went to the ledge of a ridge digging in a pile of rocks. It wasn’t long until he unearthed a glowing diamond.

“Jackpot!” he grinned, turning into a white-haired guy with a red trenchcoat. But just when he was about to grab the gem, he was suddenly kicked away from it. He turned back to normal as he looked up to see Fluttershy glaring at him.

"Oh, hey there, kid, how's it-roast duck!" Chameleon shouted, trying to trigger Fluttershy's mind-control, but the girl just stood there with a frown and he soon realized she was free from Wraith's spell. "Uh, oh." Then before he knew it, the shy girl rushed forward and struck him multiple times in the chest, like Splinter had once done to Bebop, flipped him over her shoulder, and drop-kicked him into a wall.

"I'm done being your puppet, you meanie!" Fluttershy said sternly.

"Hey, can't blame a guy for trying," Chameleon said, then he whipped out his blaster. But before he could fire, a big strong hand grabbed it and crushed it. Chameleon turned around to see Grin standing behind him. "Hey, fancy seeing you here. Well goodbye!" He tried to run only for Grin to grab him by the collar and held him off the ground.

"Using my friend for your own selfish gain was a bad move," Grin stated.

"Get yer hands off me, ya big fat jerk!" Chameleon ordered, struggling.

"If you insist, so be it," Grin grabbed his tail, stretched his body back, and slingshot him screaming into the distance with a ping.

The others were able to beat the droids as Rarity spoke up. “You know, I think I got more than my usual exercise fighting these droids.”

“I know right? We never fought the Foot bots this much.” Rainbow agreed.

“I beg to differ.” Raph dusted his hands.

“Cmon! We gotta stop Chameleon!” Zach declared.

“We already did.” Everyone turned to see Fluttershy and Grin walking up as Grin held up the fragment.

“You got the third fragment!” gasped Applebloom.

“Yay!” Sweetie and Scootaloo cheered.

“Now I feel much better.” Fluttershy sighed in relief.

“Three down. One to go.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Let’s get it back to the Pond.” Wildwing advised.

Agreeing, everyone climbed into the Migrator and Party Wagon and drove back to the city.

“Now! On my signal.”

Nosedive stood ready as Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, and Buzz stood facing him while Scootaloo held the jar with the fragment which jiggled inside while everyone watched.

“Three… two… OPEN THE JAR RIGHT NOW!” Nosedive quickly pulled out the half-completed Eye of Sarnoth as Scootaloo opened the jar letting the fragment free. Like before, they spun around and in a brightened light merged together into one. The crystal now almost resembled an eye.

“Dramatic much?” Karai raised her brow.

“Hey don’t knock it! It worked!” Nosedive grinned.

“That was cool!” Buzz wowed.

“Check it out. It almost looks like an actual eye!” Sweetie Belle noticed as she handed the fragment to Wildwing.

Just then, Tanya and Gamer entered the room.

“We’re back! And we got the parts we need!” Tanya said as she handed the box to Fugitoid who smiled.

“Wonderful!”

“So what we miss?” Gamer asked.

“We got the third fragment.” Shine Boy pointed to the eye in Wildwing’s hand.

“Nice!”

“But we got lucky. We’ll still need the Crystal Converger.” Wildwing added.

“Of course.” Tanya nodded.

Just then, Caitlyn’s phone chimed as she looked at it.

“What’s up?” Pinkie leaned over.

“It’s Vernon. Again.” Suddenly, her eyes widened. “Oh no!”

“What?” Raph asked as everyone leaned closer as she played the live stream on her phone.

“Hello, all you Falcon lovers! Vernon "the Falcon" Fenwick here, coming to you live from Anaheim with an exclusive clip of the never-before-seen Turtle creatures.”

“WHAT?” Everyone gasped while The CMCs, Spike, and Buzz still smiled.

“How’d he learn about us?” Mikey asked.

“Must’ve saw our recent battles.” Leo facepalmed.

“What you’re about to see may be a little shocking for younger viewers.” Vernon pushed a button and played a clip he recorded.

In the clip, Vernon was entering an alley. “I am on the whereabouts of these mysterious Turtle creatures thanks to an anonymous tip.”

“Wait! This isn’t the right clip!”

The video then showed him turning the corner to find thugs wearing masks and vests who didn’t look happy to see him.

“Hey! Who are you, punk?” one thug growled.

“This is our turf! No one is allowed here!” another said, making Vernon nervous.

“Now now gentlemen. You wouldn’t happen to know where-?” he was interrupted when a thug grabbed him, causing him to drop his phone. The clip showed the sidewalk as sounds of grunting and hits were heard.

Vernon stuttered. “No no no! that’s not-! Where’s the real clip?” the livestream stopped as a sign said ‘Technical difficulties’.

“Huh, those punks again.” Nosedive blinked.

“You know those jerks?” Casey asked.

“They were the first punks we fought here on earth.” Duke smiled.

“I think they'd get along with the Purple Dragons.” Raph said.

“Whew! That was close!” Mikey wiped his brow.

“I’ll say.”

“Not really.” Everyone looked at Buzz, the CMCs, and Spike as Buzz continued. “I might’ve had Spike steal Vern’s phone so I could delete his footage and replace it while the girls stalled him.”

“Alright!” Mikey high fived.

“Nicely done.” Mallory smiled.

“Thanks, guys.” Leo added.

“Well, I did promise to keep you guys’ secret. And first rule of being a Mighty Duck is always keep a promise.”

“Well said.” Wildwing nodded.

“Nice work Bloom.” Applejack ruffled her sister’s hair.

“Awesome!” Rainbow high fived Scootaloo.

“You’ve made us all proud.” Rarity hugged Sweetie Belle.

“Can I get a copy of that video?” Caitlyn asked.

Everyone laughed as Twilight looked around. “Has anyone seen Fluttershy?”

“Grin’s gonna take her to the park later to help calm her mind.” Sunset recalled.

“Well, I say she’s earned it.” Shine Boy smiled as Serenity leaned on him and nodded.

“I’ll grab my meditation crystals and we’ll head out.”

“Okay, Grin.” Fluttershy smiled as Grin left the room. As she waited, her phone rang, and she picked it up. “Um, hello?”

“Roast Duck.” Wraith said over the phone.

“That doesn’t work anymore.” Fluttershy deadpanned.

“I know. I’m ordering takeout.” Wraith mumbled.

Fluttershy then perked up. “Oh! while you’re at it, could you get me the broccoli and rice and a couple of spring rolls?” After an awkward pause, the shy girl then asked. “Would you like to join me and Grin in the park?”

“Convincing as that sounds, Lord Dragonaus would have my hide if he saw me hanging out with you let alone talking to you.”

“All right. Maybe next time.” Fluttershy smiled before hanging up.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

-Special thanks to Jebens1 for the dialogue.

-the whole chapter is based on the episode 'Phil in the Blank'.

Shining getting airsick is a call back to FiM episode 'Once upon a Zeppelin'.

-Post Crush is the band from 'Sunset's Backstage Pass' while Stan Bush is known for 'The Touch' in Transformers media.

"Rev up and Roll Out" is from Robots in Disguise and thanks to Postwarmonkey50 for suggesting it.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: After reading about the disappearance of Mr. O'Neil's old collegue, Dr. Bolton, the heroes go to find answers from his partner, Dr. Paradigm, only to discover there's more to the so-called humanitarian. And get ready for a Jawsome beginning in Shark Attack!

Shark Attack!

In the stormy night of the alley of Anaheim, a portal opened up to which that is not related to kraang, but a blue/yellow magical ring. A person stepped out of the portal and he’s around age of 16. He wears a white shirt with a purple hoodie, blue jeans, and a gray shoes. He pulled the hoodie to cover his head from the rain. Before he could go any further, he was stopped by some voices who are not friendly.

“Well what do we have there. An adolescent who just happen to be here in this neighborhood.”

The figure said nothing while they are approaching him.

“So are ya gonna hand over the money or are gonna have to beat you up like a piñata?”

“I’m not gonna give you money even if I have it. So I suggest you walk away and leave before I have to hurt you.”

But they decide to do that. “Since you’re obviously new to the street, I don’t think you realize who you’re dealing with.”

The leader said as one thug pulled the gun out and pointed it to his head. He grabbed their wrist and punched his face multiple times back and forth before twisting his arm to break the bones. He pinned the thug to the ground and punched him three times to knock him out. He looked up and stared menacingly at the thugs who are surprised by his action.

“Last. Chance.” He said in a threatening tone.

Then the leader shook off and ordered his boys to attack. “Don’t just stand here! Tear him apart!”

Soon, the alley was sounded by screams and hits before it became silent. All the thugs were laying unconscious. The person however, was still standing. He started to approach the leader with his eyes glowing blue in an angered tone with a magical trail coming out of his eyes and grab his vest to lift him up to stare at his face.

“Wha-… what are you?” He asked in a shivering tone.

The person just knocked the leader out with his elbow strike and put him down. He turned to the new recruit who is completely stunned and scared by him. The teenage was getting ready for him to make a move, but the recruit just dropped the pipe and decides not to attack him. He relaxes himself and pulls out a small object to press the button before tossing it to the ground and form a motorcycle. He gets on and turn his heads to the recruit and speaks to him. “Word of advice: choose a better life than having to join a bunch of thugs. Otherwise you’ll end up like them.” He said as he pointed out to the thugs who are wounded. “Consider this as a warning.” He drove off and the recruit ran away from the downed thugs.

He unknowingly drove by a laboratory where inside there was a giant creature in a green giant cylinder containment as a human hand touched it with a sinister chuckle.

The next morning, at the Pond, everyone sat down to breakfast after getting their morning training and practice in. Mr. O’Neil didn’t have to go to the labs, so he was able to join in. as they ate their breakfast, Twilight was reading the news on her tablet she brought in case there was a lead to the last crystal fragment.

“So, Twilight? Anything interesting on the news?” Sunset asked before drinking her coffee.

“Nothing yet. At least anything that could lead us to the final fragment.”

“Well, don’t forget to drink your coffee before it cools off.” Shining teased.

Kirby looked over to the incompleted Eye of Sarnoth. “I’m more amazed you all managed to get three of the fragments already.”

“Well, Dad, it was a group effort.” April admitted.

“But no doubt Dragaunus and his cronies are gonna upend their game to get that last fragment.” Raph pointed out as he munched on his bagel.

“Raph’s right. We can’t faulter now.” Leo stated.

“Yeah, we can’t make the same mistake like the Black Hole Generator.” Rainbow recalled, remembering how they lost two pieces to the Triceratons.

Gamer mumbled before drinking his apple juice to swallow his bite. “Once we finish breakfast, we’ll help Fugitoid finish up the new Crystal Converger.”

“We will, Gamer, but first let’s finish breakfast.” Tanya patted his shoulder.

“We got lucky with getting the third fragment without it.” Wildwing mentioned.

“No problem, Bro!” Nosedive chimed. “The old Duck Luck has never let us down!”

“Heck to the yeah, Bra!” Mikey cheered as the two high fived.

After drinking his coffee, Grin spoke up. “In the words of my master Tai Quack do,” He suddenly shouted grumpily. “Don’t get cocky! It’s how you’ll easily slip up!” he then drank his coffee again.

“Yeah, I’d heed Grin’s advice.” Love Shine shrugged.

Fugitoid walked up with a filled coffee pitcher. “Anyone want anymore coffee?”

“Yo!” Night Shine held up his cup so Fugitoid could pour in it.

“I’ll take another cup.” Duke accepted another cup.

Twilight then widened her eyes. “Guys! Listen to this!” she read the article on her tablet. “Professor and Sons Missing!”

“Boring!” Casey yawned before Gabby nudged him so Twilight could continue.

“University professor Dr. Robert Bolton and his four sons have vanished last night. While it is unknown for the whereabouts of his four sons, John, Clint, Coop, and Robert junior, Dr. Bolton was last seen working with his partner Dr. Luthor Paradigm. Paradigm has denied any leads to Bolton let alone his sons.”

Kirby’s eyes widened as he heard Twilight’s article. “Robert Bolton?”

“Someone you know, Mr. O’Neil?” Sunset asked.

“Robert and I were classmates in my college years. You might’ve been too young to remember, April, but we saw Robert and his sons at a reunion years ago.”

“You know, I kinda remember playing with four boys years before we met you guys.” April pondered.

“Would you happen to know Paradigm as well?” Gamer asked.

“Fraid not.” Kirby shook his head. “I have only heard some of my colleagues at the lab questioning his reputation as a humanitarian. Some of his experiments and theories were kind of… questionable.”

“Kinda sounds like when we met Rockwell after what Falco did to him.” Donnie said. “When we met our friend Dr. Rockwell, we heard he disappeared, so we went to get answers from his partner Dr. Falco. Only to find out Falco was the one who mutated him to unlocked psychic abilities.”

“And he later became The Rat King.” Mikey added.

Rarity shuddered. “So glad we never met him.”

“Think Paradigm might be hiding something about the Boltons?” Duke pondered.

“I say we pay Paradigm a visit and see if we can find Bolton and his sons.” Wildwing stated.

“Are we sure we shouldn’t focus on finding his sons?” Twilight asked.

“If we find Dr. Bolton, we might find his sons.” Cadence suggested.

“Yeah, and for all we know, Dragaunus might have them!” Tanya gasped.

“And it might lead us to the final fragment.” Nosedive chimed in.

Shine Boy stood up. “Besides, if we can be able to check on Bugman, we can look for Dr. Bolton.”

“They got a point, Twilight.” Leo shrugged as he helped Twilight up.

“I guess I wasn’t thinking straight. Alright, let’s go see Dr. Paradigm!” Twilight smiled.

“We’ll take the Migrator!” Wildwing spoke up.

“We’ll follow in the Shine RV!” Shine Boy added.

“Let’s go!” Leo stated as they hurried out, but not before Zach hurried back and finished his bagel before hurrying with the others.

Soon the Migrator and Shine RV drove up near a laboratory building in Anaheim.

“This is the lab where Dr. Paradigm is working.” Tanya pointed as everyone got out of their vehicles.

“You guys sure you want to go in without turning on your cloaks?” Shine Girl asked the Turtles.

“Even if Paradigm is in there, we can stick to the shadows and maybe find a clue about Dr. Bolton and his sons.” Leo assured.

“Fair enough.” Wildwing nodded.

“You sure you wanna stay in the Migrator, Mr. O’Neil?” Duke asked April’s dad who was still in the Migrator.

“I’m not really much of a fighter should things go south. And I don’t want another repeat of the Kraang.”

“We’ll bring Dr. Bolton if we find him.” Shining promised.

“And if you see anything suspicious or anything, press the yellow button and we’ll be notified.” Mallory instructed.

“Certainly, Mallory.” Kirby promised.

As the heroes were about to enter, a police car drove up. As everyone made sure the Turtles were unseen, much to their relief, merging from the car was Captain Klegghorn.

“Captain Klegghorn?” asked Caitlyn.

“I take it you guys are here about the missing Boltons?” Klegghorn asked before biting into his donut.

“Great minds think alike.” Pinkie squeaked.

“I came here to see if I can get some answers from Dr. Paradigm if he was here.” Klegghorn explained.

“Dr. Bolton is a friend of my dad’s and we want to make sure he’s okay.” April told as Gamer picked the lot.

As they crept in the hallways, Donnie was awing what he saw. “Wow. I always wondered what it was like to be in a labs building.”

“Focus, Donnie.” Leo warned as Serenity checked the wall map.

“According to this, Paradigm’s lab is in room 22 down that hallway.”

“Alright, everyone, move quietly.” Wildwing whispered.

Everyone crept quietly looking around as they made their way to the assigned lab. They were unaware of a giant shadow not far behind.

“This place looks creepy.” Applebloom gulped.

“Feels creepy.” Scootaloo muttered.

“I wonder if the lab Buzz works in is this creepy?” whispered Sweetie Belle.

“I think he said they were more boring. Too bad he couldn’t join us today.” Gamer recalled.

Shine Boy had his small handheld, the Life Meter, and scanned around the hallway. “So far, it’s quiet.”

“I’m getting a bad vibe around here.” Grin looked around.

“I agree. Something feels… ominous.” April felt her head.

“Ominous?” Mikey raised a brow.

Pinkie popped up next to him. “You know, threatening, sinister, menacing, bleak, foreboding?”

“What'd you do, Pinks? Swallow a dictionary?” Night Shine remarked.

“Over here.” Everyone saw Karai standing near a door that led to a lab. Nosedive noticed it had a digital combination lock.

“Man! Whatever happened to good old-fashioned padlocks?”

“I got this.” Gamer pulled out a gizmo that showed a hologram screen that randomly pulled up the combination before the door unlocked.

The group snuck in and looked around the lab. Spike went around to sniff the place everyone searched high and low.

“I guess we missed him.” Casey shrugged.

“Probably trying to cop out of asking questions.” Klegghorn sneered.

“No sign of Dr. Bolton or his sons, anywhere.” Mallory sighed as Caitlyn took photos of some notes lying around.

Spike sniffed a little on the floor. “Something smells… fishy.”

“You think?” Raph rolled his eyes.

“No, seriously! I’m smelling fish!”

“Maybe he had sushi for lunch?” Duke suggested.

“Uh, guys? You might want to look at this.” Everyone hurried to where Keno was and saw a familiar green puddle.

“Is that…?” Tanya began to ask.

“Mutagen? Yep.” Donnie confirmed as he used a syringe to put the substance in a vile.

“So that’s the stuff that made you who you are?” Klegghorn asked.

“Yeah. Better not touch it. It’ll mutate you into a mutant of whatever organism you just touched.” Shine Boy warned.

“Then it’s safe to say I can arrest Paradigm for using dangerous chemicals.”

Suddenly, everyone began to hear beeping. They turned to see Shine Boy look at his life meter which was beeping like crazy.

“I’m picking up four lifeforms in this lab! Someone is here with us!”

“And I think I know who!” Everyone looked as Wildwing pulled a tarp and gasped. There were four giant containment cylinders. Inside of them were what appeared to be humanoid shark creatures, each one resembling a different species of sharks.

“What the hay!” Klegghorn cried.

“By Darwin’s beard!” Donnie wide eyed.

“Goodness!” gasped Cadence.

“What the heck are they?” Karai blinked as Twilight adjusted her glasses.

“They look like…. Humanoid shark creatures.”

Love Shine looked at each shark creature inside. “A whale shark. A hammerhead. Tiger shark. And I think that’s a great white.”

“Whoa!” the CMCs awed.

“Are they… dead?” Fluttershy feared.

“I don’t think so.” Shini saw a screen on one of the cylinders. “It looks like they’re stable.”

Serenity looked at the screen and read the subject’s name. “John…. Bolton?”

Sunset checked the other sharks’ tank. “Clint Bolton. Bobbie Bolton. And Cooper Bolton.”

“It’s all four of the missing brothers!” cheered Mikey.

“Yay!” Pinkie jumped.

“But no Robert Bolton.” Shine Boy added.

“Oh yeah.” Sweated Mikey.

“boo.” Pinkie pouted.

Wildwing scanned the lab. “It appears some sort of slime was mopped up. Like slug slime.”

“How much you wanna bet Paradigm mutated him too?” Night Shine asked rhetorically.

“Did I hear someone mention me?” chimed a new voice. Everyone quickly turned around to see a bald man with a metal eyepatch wearing a yellow and black exosuit. He was joined by a huge humanoid lobster and a humanoid green squid whose tentacles formed arms and legs. “And that’s DR. Paradigm to you!”

“What have you done with Dr. Bolton and his sons?” Twilight demanded.

“Done to them? My dear, I’ve merely perfected them.” Dr. Paradigm smirked. “That fool, Dr. Bolton, had everything to perfect DNA splicing, the perfect way to perfect genes…. Only to turn me down on experimenting! The good doctor tried to stop me. ME! HIS OWN MENTOR! I was just perfecting the formula with this!” he held up a familiar canister.

“Mutagen!” The Ninjas and Rainbooms gasped.

“I had recently collected a couple canisters of this after having to outbid someone by the name of Baxter Stockman for it. You see, I was in New York when the aliens known as The Kraang conquered it and mutated everyone while I hid in my private bunker. And no doubt you Turtles are the result of its mutant enhancements!”

“The lady asked you a question, cueball!” Raph interrupted.

“I WAS GETTING TO THAT!” Paradigm then mumbled. “Teenagers. You try to explain everything and they get impatient. Dr. Bolton was unfortunate to be near my new enhanced mutagen as the container was broken. I’m afraid he won’t win any beauty contests anytime soon. But before I could contain him, he managed to escape. But his sons came looking for him and I couldn’t waste a better opportunity.”

“So you kidnapped them and mutated them!” Applejack glared.

“Precisely!” Dr. Paradigm chuckled. “And once I reprogram them, they will serve me like these two!” he gestured the lobster and squid. “And I could have use for you Turtles as well as your friends here.”

“Not happening, Paradigm!” Leo stated as Klegghorn walked up.

“So I can add kidnapping, illegal experimenting, dealing with hazardous chemicals, and attempted murder to your warranty for your arrest! Care to add anything to that, Doctor?”

“I’m afraid I will not comply, Officer.” Paradigm then turned to the lobster and squid. “Get them!”

The two growled before stomping towards the group as they draw their weapons.

“Let’s rock, Ducks!” Wildwing cried.

“Let’s shine!” Shine Boy added.

Leo pointed his sword. “Let’s bring home the seafood special, Guys!”

Everyone deadpanned him as Mikey groaned. “Now I’m hungry.”

“Oh come on, you guys!” Leo griped.

“It was…. Mild.” Karai shrugged.

“It’s no ‘Turtle Power’.” Shine Boy mumbled.

“I’M NOT SAYING TURTLE POWER!” Leo yelled. “J-Just go!”

Everyone charged at the two and to their surprise the two were more than a match for the group. The lobster was batting everyone away with his giant claws before wrestling with Grin.

“Why do the bad ones always overwhelm us?” Sunset groaned.

“Just lucky I guess.” Raph held his side.

The lobster drooled as he growled to Grin. “I’m gonna pluck you dry, Duck!”

“Say it. Don’t spray it!” Grin threw the lobster over his shoulder and into a computer. The lobster got up growling some more.

Mallory fired her bazooka at the lobster only he caught the puck and crushed it with his claw.

“I tell ya, Slobster is very strong!” Mikey pointed out.

“Slobster?” everyone asked.

“Well, he’s a lobster and he’s trying to slay us, so….”

“We get it.” Deadpanned Grin.

Paradigm overheard. “Slobster? What a wonderful name!”

Nosedive fired at the squid who dodged and then fired some kind of darts at him. Luckily, Duke sliced them in half with his sword and saw they had a purple substance oozing from them.

“Those things are poisonous! Don’t let em hit ya!” he warned.

“Ya think?” Nosedive glared.

After the squid threw Casey who tried to sneak attack him, Mikey jumped on a monitor and looked at him as Gabby recoiled.

“Man! And Killamari is no pushover either!” he pointed.

“Killamari?” Rarity asked.

“That’s actually fitting.” Gamer figured.

“Yeah cause he’s a squid and kalamari comes from squid and he’s trying to kill-.”

“Lo conseguimos!” Gabby rolled her eyes.

Dr. Paradigm looked intrigued. “Killamari? That is very good. I think I’ll keep you around, Turtle, as I dissect your brethren.”

“My what?” Mikey blinked.

“He means us, Mikey!” Donnie called as he dodged a swing from Slobster.

“You will never digest my bros, Paradigm!” Mikey declared.

Dr. Paradigm double took what he just heard. “Hmm. I might reconsider.”

Leo, Shine Boy, Karai, Twilight, Night Shine, and April stood ready to fight Paradigm as Shine Boy spoke. “Let’s see how you are without your creations to hide behind, Paradigm!”

“My battle suit will make me more than a match for you, the legendary Shine Boy, and your measly friends!” Paradigm boasted as everyone charged at him and he swatted them away like flies. He then grabbed Karai, who responded by morphing into her serpent form. “What in the-?” Before he could react, Karai wrapped her tail on him and began to squeeze him before Paradigm blasted her with a laser, sending her flying as she reverted to human as Serenity grabbed her.

“Karai! Are you okay?” she asked as Karai shook her head.

“Yeah, I think he just had it on stun.”

“I think I’m going to enjoy dissecting you.” Dr. Paradigm began to stomp towards the girls before Night Shine grabbed him from behind the neck.

“Hope you want a matching pair of eyes, Doc!” he grunted before Paradigm threw him off his shoulder and he hit one of the cylinders. “Ow!”

As he rejoined the fight, he was unaware that his landing broke a panel on a cylinder, causing it to malfunction as the great white shark in the tube began to stir inside.

April fought Paradigm next as she swung her tanto at him only for Dr. Paradigm to grab her and got a closer look at her.

“It can’t be! You’re Kirby O’Neil’s daughter, April!”

“And what if I am?” Grunted April. “You gonna go after my dad next like you did to Bolton?”

“Hmm. Maybe. After I deal with you and your unique friends!” Paradigm laughed when suddenly he was pushed back by a psychic blast fired by April. “Telekinesis? I must study their capabilities!”

“Not gonna happen, Para-AUGH!” April clenched her head and fell to her knees as Leo and Shine Boy hurried towards Paradigm and fought him.

What April was sensing was the great white shark struggling aggressively to break free. She touched her forehead as she tried to communicate with the creature.

“Please! We’re trying to help you.” she tried to tell him.

“Paradigm! Paradigm!” the shark gurgled as he continued to struggle.

Despite putting up a good fight, It wasn’t long before both Leo and Shine Boy were overwhelmed by Paradigm.

“Leo!” gasped Karai and Twilight.

“Bro!” Gamer cried while struggling with Slobster’s claw.

“I’m afraid our little game ends here!” Paradigm began to walk towards the two before he was hit by a puck. He glared to see it was Wildwing who shot him.

“Back off, Paradigm!” he demanded as he crept near Leo and Shine Boy who were trying to get back up.

“You are persistent for a duck!” Paradigm aimed his blaster at the three. “No matter. You are still no match for me.”

Twilight was about to use her geode power unaware that Killamari fired a dart at her.

“Twily! Look out!” Luckily, Shining pushed her out of the way before the dart. Twilight saw the dart that almost hit her, but also saw she’s too late to stop Paradigm’s attack.

“NO!”

Suddenly, everyone heard glass break and turned to the cylinder broke and the great white shark emerged.

“PARADIGM!” he roared before tackling Paradigm before he could do anything.

“Contain him!” Paradigm ordered his creations.

Slobster was about to obey when a big muscular orange hand grabbed him by the neck. Everyone looked to see it was the whale shark as he yanked off his oxygen mask and roared at Slobster. Killamari stomped over only to be stopped as the cylinder with the hammerhead tipped over in front of him as the shark broke out and rammed the squid. Killamari was about to fire a dart when a clawed blue hand grabbed his. Merging from the last cylinder was the tiger shark who choke held Killamari.

“The shark guys are awake!” gasped Applebloom.

“I hope they’re on our side.” Scootaloo hoped.

“They’re fighting Paradigm, so I think so?” guessed Sweetie Belle.

“Stay behind me, girls.” Advised Cadence as they hid behind her.

Casey dropped his jaw. “We were struggling with Slobster and Killamari and these guys fight em like pushovers!”

“Careful! They may try to attack us next!” Raph glared.

The great white had Dr. Paradigm pinned to the floor and was damaging his armor.

“Where’s dad?” he demanded before Paradigm blasted him off and quickly got up.

“Retreat! We need to get out of here!” he demanded Slobster and Killamari. The two got up and followed the mad doctor to a secret passage.

“I’m adding resisting arrest to your arrest warrant, Doc!” Klegghorn shouted.

Before the heroes could give chase, the sharks ran past them and started pounding the door like crazy.

“Whoa! Whoa! Stop right there!” Nosedive called to them.

“It’s not gonna help by pounding the door!” Karai stated.

“It’s too late! He’s gone!” Shine Boy cried.

Night Shine noticed the sharks didn’t listen. “WILL YOU STOP POUNDING AND LISTEN?”

“Hello!” Casey waved to them.

The sharks still didn’t listen before Fluttershy walked up and suddenly shouted. “KNOCK IT OOOOOOOOOOOOOOFF!”

The sharks then stopped pounding and saw the group and began growling in self-defense.

“uh hi?” Keno waved to them nervously.

“It’s okay. We’re friends.” Shine Boy assured.

Fluttershy walked up to the sharks and patted the great white’s arm. “It’s okay. We won’t hurt you.”

The sharks looked confused before April walked up. “You’re all the Bolton brothers, right? Do any of you remember me? April O’Neil?”

The great white looked at April confused. “A-April?” His eyes widened as images of younger April flashed in his mind. “April O’Neil? Is it really you?”

“You mean this is Mr. O’Neil’s daughter?” the whale shark asked.

“Yeah. Has it been that long? I mean, look at you. All grown up.” The great white noticed.

“And I noticed you guys changed too.” April pointed out.

“Yeah. We did. Before that sleazeball Paradigm did this too us!” the hammerhead growled as he pounded the wall.

“Yeah. Believe me, April. I was way more handsome than this.” The tiger shark said before eyeing his reflection. “On the other hand…”

“And it looks like you’ve made some friends yourself.” The great white saw the heroes.

“Yeah, I did. Very good friends. Let me introduce you to them. First off, this is Casey Jones, Karai Hamato, Shinigami, Keno, Zach, his sister Caitlyn, and Gabby.”

Casey waved while Karai nodded, Shini tilted her hat, Keno grinned, Zach waved too, Caitlyn came out from hiding and waved as well, and Gabby gestured with her fingers.

“And these are the turtles. Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Raphael.”

“Hi.” Leo greeted while Donnie casually waved.

“Waddup?” Mikey smiled while Raph nodded.

“And these are the Rainbooms from Cantelot. Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, her dog Spike, her brother Shining Armor and his wife Cadence, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Applejack, her sister Applebloom, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, her sister Sweetie Belle, and Fluttershy.”

Twilight Sparkle adjusted her glasses, Pinkie Pie waved, Applejack tipped her hat, Rarity did a flip of her hair, Rainbow Dash did a dab, Fluttershy smiled, the CMCs politely waved, and Shining put his arm on Cadence’s shoulder.

“And there’s Team Shine. Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl. And that’s Serenity Vatheela and Luke.”

“First person to tell them to call me Night Shine is shark bait!” Luke snapped while Serenity and Team Shine just waved.

“Anyway, and these are our recent friends, The Mighty Ducks. Wildwing, Nosedive, Mallory, Duke, Grin, and Tanya. And that’s Captain Klegghorn.”

“It’s real nice to meet you all.” The great white nodded. “I’m John Bolton and these are my brothers.”

“Clint.” The hammerhead waved.

“I’m Cooper.” The whale shark waved.

“I’m Robert Bolton Jr., but everyone calls me Bobbie.” The tiger shark gestured his eyebrows at the girls.

“Say, you haven’t by chance seen our dad, have you?” Cooper hoped.

“We only found you guys before Paradigm attacked us.” Raph sighed.

“And according to Paradigm, Dr. Bolton was able to escape before being contained. Sorry, fellas.” Duke added as the sharks looked down in sorrow.

“We better get out of here before security shows up.” Twilight suggested.

“I’ll head back to the station and file my arrest warrant on Dr. Paradigm.” Klegghorn said. “And hopefully find any leads on Dr. Bolton.”

“If we find anything on our end, we’ll let you know, Captain.” Wildwing promised. “We’ll take the Bolton brothers with us back to the pond to analyze them.”

“Thanks, all of you.” John smiled.

“Let’s get going.” Shine Boy said as everyone let the Sharks out of the building.

As they helped the sharks in the Migrator, Kirby was shocked at first but walked up to the sharks. “April, are they-?”

April nodded. “Yes, Dad, these four are Bolton’s sons.”

“Unfortunately, we didn’t find Dr. Bolton.” Donnie sighed.

John spoke to Kirby. “Mr. O’Neil, it’s been a long time. It’s me, John.”

“John? It is good to see you and your brothers again, despite these current events.” Kirby smiled.

“Yeah. I’m just glad you ain’t scared of us like this.” Clint smiled.

“I’ve seen worse. We’ve got a lot of catching up to do.” Kirby assured.

As the Migrator and Shine RV drove away, Dr. Paradigm watched from his monitors.

“Whoever these Ninjas are, they were highly unexpected. Especially those Turtle creatures and Ducks.”

“I want to crack some shell!” Slobster boasted snapping his pinchers.

“In due time, Slobster.” Paradigm ordered.

“What about the Sharks, Doctor?” Killamari asked.

Dr. Paradigm pondered. “It’s bad enough I lost Dr. Bolton. His sons can still be of use to me! I must recapture them and brainwash them to serve me! First I must get pass their new friends.”

“Then, perhaps I can be of some assistance.” Dr. Paradigm jumped when who should appear but Dragaunus.

“Not another intruder!” he groaned. “Destroy him!”

Slobster reached to grab Dragaunus before the Saurian overlord grabbed his arm to his back and tossed him aside. When Killamari fired his dart, Dragaunus grabbed a tray and whacked it back to him, barely missing his head.

“Calm yourself, Dr. Paradigm. I’m on your side.” Dragaunus assured. “Allow me to introduce myself. I am Dragaunus, the last of the Saurian overlords. And believe it or not, those who helped free your experiments are my enemies. And together, we can destroy them.”

Paradigm pondered before looking intrigued. “I’m listening.”

“I admire your DNA research and creations. I know someone who would agree to help you make of these magnificent mutations. And in return, I can lend you my battle droids. They can help you overwhelm the Ducks as well as those bothersome ninjas.”

Just then, dozens of battle droids teleported behind Dragaunus, surprising Slobster and Killamari. Dr. Paradigm however smiled evilly.

“Dragaunus, if your droids help destroy the ninjas and help me capture the Sharks, you have yourself a deal!”

As the two shook hands, Dragaunus spoke again. “I assure you, Dr. Paradigm, you’ve made a wise choice.” Then the two chuckled evilly.

Back at the Pond, the Sharks were lying on the medical beds while Tanya scanned their bodies.

“Well, Dr. Paradigm has not only mutagen on you guys, but added other chemicals with enhanced DNA.”

“Is that a bad thing?” Cooper asked.

“I’m afraid so, Cooper.” Donnie said. “It means I can’t just spray you guys with my retromutagen unless I can study these other chemicals.”

“You mean we have to stay like this?” Clint gasped.

“I guess I have to kiss my football career goodbye.” Cooper sighed.

Rainbow rushed to his side. “You played football?”

“Believe it or not, yeah, I did. I played some big offense.”

“That’s pretty metal.” Casey grinned.

“We play hockey. Me, Casey, and Zach are on the same team in New York.” Gabby explained.

“That’s pretty cool.” Cooper admitted.

“I’m into soccer myself.” Rainbow added.

“And you guys are ninjas too?” Bobbie asked.

“Just pretty much the Turtles, Rainbooms, April, Casey, Karai, and Shini. I just use my hockey tactics and Gabby’s pretty much the same.” Zach noticed Caitlyn was on the other side of the room. “Hey, Caitlyn, aren’t you gonna take pictures of the sharks like Serenity?”

“I’m fine right where I am!” Caitlyn cried. “I just don’t want any of those guys to try to bite my head off.”

“Hey! I don’t bite!” Bobbie called as posed for Serenity. “Make sure you get my good side.”

“How can you enjoy this? We’re stuck like this! Like freaks!” Clint just realized what he just said. “Uh no offense.”

“None taken.” Raph shrugged.

“You heard Donatello. It’s gonna be a while before we can be cured. So we might as well get used to it.”

“Good luck getting a date on Saturday night!” Cooper joked.

John sighed. “As much as I hate to admit it, I’m gonna have to agree with Bobbie. We’re just gonna have to get use to being shark men.”

“You could put them to good use by fighting Paradigm.” Mallory suggested.

“To make certain he doesn’t make more creatures like Slobster and Killamari.” Wildwing added.

“It might be the only way to find our dad.” John agreed along with his brothers.

“We can only hope.” Kirby nodded.

“We can try to help find him anyway we can on our end.” Gamer offered.

Mikey perked up. “If you guys are gonna be sharks, you guys need better names.”

“Like codenames?” asked Bobbie.

“Yeah! You're not gonna scare anybody without cool names!” Nosedive grinned.

Mikey thought for a moment looking at John. “I think you'll be.... Ripster!”

“Huh?” John pondered for a second. “Hmmm. That’s actually good. Okay, I’m Ripster.”

“Yo! what about me?” Clint waved.

“Boy he's a little jabber.” Nosedive perked up suddenly. “Jabber? Jab! You are Jab!”

“Now you're talking!” Clint cheered.

“Hey, Dive!” Mikey pointed to Cooper. “What should we call him?”

Nosedive thought for a second. “Let's see, he's big and he's got some big slammer.” Then, the two snapped fingers.

“Big Slammu!” they cheered.

“I ain't that big.” Cooper blushed.

Bobby just relaxed. “Don't mind me. I go by Blades.”

The other Sharks groaned at their brother’s claim.

“No one calls you that!” Jab griped.

Bobby huffed. “You guys are just jealous! I like to see you guys do better!”

“Let me try, Bobby.” Mikey offered before hopping onto his head and seeing his stripes. “Your stripes look at little streeky.”

“Yeah I think Streeky is the correct world.” Rarity agreed.

Mikey then perked up. “That's it! How about Streex?”

Bobbie perked up. “Marvelous! Where were you in my extreme career?”

As the sharks got off the tables, Slammu spoke up. “Now we got that taken care of, can we get something to eat? I’m kinda hungry.”

“And I know what’ll cure the case of the munchies!” Mikey boasted. “Who’s up for pizza?”

Everyone started to agree before the Sharks spoke up.

“Pizza? BLECH! YUCKO!”

“WHAT?” gasped the Turtles.

“No offense, Mikey, but we ain’t too keen on pizza.” Streex waved off.

“I am NOT hearing this!” Mikey panicked. “How can anyone not like pizza!”

“Mikey? Mikey! Calm Down!” Shine Boy held him down. “We gotta remember not everyone eats pizza.”

“I think these guys are the first ones to ever turn down on pizza.” Raph pointed out.

“The Turtles have mostly eaten pizza. Especially Mikey.” Scootaloo whispered to the Sharks.

“Sorry about that.” Ripster shrugged.

“I gotta munch something!” Slammu huffed before starting to chomp up a nearby TV.

“HEY! We’ll order something! Don’t eat my personal TV!!” Tanya scolded.

Slammu stopped realizing what he was just doing. “Sorry.”

“We better think of something for them before they eat up Headquarters!” Mallory stated.

Duke thought for a moment. “I got an idea.”

Moments later, everyone sat down at the lounge watching the Sharks munching on burgers. Some of them got combos themselves while also getting a couple pizzas to cheer Mikey up.

“Mmm! This is definitely much better!” Slammu smiled as he ate his burger.

“Yep! Good old Weinerworld never let us down!” Nosedive cheered.

“How’d you figure out they’d eat burgers, Duke?” Wildwing asked.

“Well, I kinda figured since sharks are carnivores, they’d want something with a lot of meat. And since pizza’s just bread and cheese no matter how much meat you top it off with. So burgers and hot dogs came first in my mind.”

“Makes sense.” Twilight figured.

“They still owe me a TV!” huffed Tanya.

“How can they say no to pizza?” whimpered Mikey as he had his back turned with his slice.

“Oh come on, Mikey! We said we were sorry about eight times!” Streex called out.

“Give him a little while, Streex. He’ll get over it.” Donnie assured as he helped Mikey lift his slice to his mouth.

“Shh. It’s okay, Mikey.” Fluttershy patted his shoulder.

“Even I don’t get depressed about people who hate hockey.” Grin mumbled before eating some fries.

“Big baby.” Night Shine mumbled to himself before biting into his burger.

Just then, Phil entered the room looking at his phone. “Hey! Anybody know the number of Fun Time Rush?”

He then saw the Sharks and screamed. “What the? Did you guys get new pets?”

“Pet?” Jab glared.

“No, Phil. Just some visitors.” Wildwing stated.

“There my collegue’s sons who got mutated by his former partner.” Kirby explained.

“Great.” Phil huffed before ranting. “Alien talking ducks! Ninja turtles! And now humanoid sharks! What's next? Biker Mice from Mars?”

There was an awkward silence before Pinkie, on her phone, spoke to her phone. “Vinnie, I'll have to call you back.”

Rarity walked to Phil and handed him a piece of paper. “For Fun Time Rush, call this guy.”

“Thanks, Rares.” Phil accepted and walked away.

“He’s our manager.” Mallory told the sharks.

“Aaah.” The Sharks nodded.

Just then, the Ducks’ commlink beeped as Wildwing answered it. “Wildwing here.”

“It’s Klegghorn. I just got word that some wacko has been spotted in a warehouse downtown. A witness said they saw a giant lobster. It could be Paradigm.”

“We’ll be right there.” Wildwing promised. “Sounds like Paradigm has been located in a warehouse downtown!”

“Then we better stop him before he mutates anyone else!” stated Shining.

“And it could lead us to the final fragment!” Sunset pointed out.

“Agreed.” Leo stood up. “let’s get going!”

“We’re coming too!” Ripster got up. “We can’t let anyone end up like us!”

“And our dad might be there too!” Jab added.

“Should we bring them?” Mallory asked Wildwing.

“They did help us fight Slobster and Killamari. So as long as you four follow orders, you can come.”

“Sounds awesome!” Streex grinned.

“Don’t you mean…. Jaw-some?” Rainbow teased.

“Boo.” Night Shine deadpanned.

Ripster looked more interested. “Jawsome? I think you got something there, Rainbow!”

“I like it!” Slammu agreed.

“Please don’t…” Night Shine groaned before the Sharks cheered.

“JAWSOME!”

“Augh! Can we go now?” Night Shine stomped away.

“What? Too much for you to swallow?” Karai teased as they all headed out.

Shini turned to Mikey. “You’re not gonna pout there all day, are you, Michelangelo?”

Mikey turned around smiling. “Well, I can’t stay mad at those guys. Let’s get going!”

Shini smiled and they hurried to join their friends.

“There were a couple of thugs threatening me for money when I got here. I had no other choice but to fight them.”

The guy from the night before was at a gas station making a pit stop and talking on his phone.

“I'm sure you did what you have to do. I would've defended myself too. So are you on your way to retrieve the pendant?” the guy on the phone asked.

“Just about. I had to stop at the gas station for a bathroom break. I'm leaving now.”

“Ok. I'll see you there. Bye.”

“Bye.” He hung up the phone and left the station. He pressed the button to change the motorcycle mode and activate his pendant to magically put on the armor. When it was done, he sped up with the rockets from the back of the cycle. He was unaware that the Migrator and Shine RV were heading his direction.

Before long, he went to a warehouse as he materialized the motorcycle into a baton and put it away for safe keeping. As he went inside, it was completely dark and had to summon fire for lighting the way to find what he was looking for. What he didn't know that were in the crates and ceiling had just activated. He sensed it at the corner of the building and found the pendant.

“There you are. Now to get you to a safe place so that no one may use it for magic.” He spoke to himself.

He was about to head out but sensed some noise coming from behind. He jumped out of the way as two of the robots tried to attack him. He grabbed two of the robot's head while in the air and smashed them to the ground with his bare hands. He got up and turned around to see that they're about a hundred or two surrounding him.

“Aw great. Hostile robots. Well. Guess it time to dismantle them.” He grumbled as he stood ready to fight.

The Migrator and Shine RV drove up near the warehouse and the heroes met up with Klegghorn as they got out of the vehicles.

“There’s the warehouse.” Klegghorn pointed. “I saw that lobster and squid creatures hauling equipment waiting for you guys.”

“No doubt Dr. Paradigm is in there.” April felt a vibe.

“Wonder what he’s up to?” Nosedive pondered.

“Probably continuing mutating people since we found out his little secret.” Raph glared.

“We can’t let that happen again!” Streex stated.

“So, who wants to go up and say hi?” Night Shine drew his machete.

In the warehouse, Dr. Paradigm was on the catwalk watching chemicals mixing into a vat of mutagen. He then pulled a container labeled ‘Piranha DNA’.

“Soon, I will make those four sharks more obedient by combining Piranha DNA in their genes.” He chuckled as he poured the DNA into the vat. “And maybe do the same to those Turtle creatures too.”

“What of the robots that lizard guy gave you?” Killamari asked.

“We will see how useful they are. If they are as good as Dragaunus claims, I will have an effective business partner.”

Just then, they heard an explosion near the doors and looked to see the heroes hurried in.

“Paging Dr. Paradigm! Dr. Paradigm!” Nosedive called.

“Can Dr. Paradigm come out and play?” Rainbow added to the tease.

Paradigm smirked. “I was hoping you all would show up! And I should thank you for bringing my lab experiments back.”

“Actually, Doc, they heard we wanted to file a complaint and they wanted to join in.” Shine Boy gestured.

“Where’s our dad?” Slammu demanded.

Wildwing aimed his gauntlet at Paradigm. “Alright, Paradigm, we gonna do this the easy way or the hard way?”

“I don’t comply to inferiors like you.” Paradigm glared. “Attack!”

Slobster and Killamari began to stomp towards them.

“Let’s Rock, Ducks!” Wildwing cried.

“Let’s Shine!” Shine Boy called.

“Shark Attack!” the Sharks hollered.

Leo pointed his sword. “Go, Ninja! Go, Ninja! GO!”

“Hey! Don’t steal my lingo!” Mikey protested.

Leo huffed. “Just go!”

The group battled the two monsters while Leo, Shine Boy, Twilight, Karai, Night Shine, Wildwing, and Ripster made their way to Paradigm.

“You got us off guard last time, but this time, we’re ready for you!” Applejack said as she flipped Slobster over her shoulder.

Slobster tried to reach for Applejack only for Slammu to grab him. “And they got us this time!”

He threw Slobster to a crate and when the lobster got back up, Slammu and Grin both double punched him.

Killamari fired more poison darts when Fluttershy fired her darts to misdirect them, and Mallory and Nosedive blasted them.

Duke stood ready with his sword. “Let’s see how tough you are without your darts!”

Killamari roared as he he fought Duke who slashed his sword at his arms causing him to recoil.

Streex skated around on his roller blades as he grabbed a cable. “Hey, Rainbow! Let’s wrap this up!”

Rainbow sped to him and grabbed the other end. “Dad always said you need a long string to catch a fish.”

The two sped up and wrapped Killamari’s legs up while Love Shine kicked him down.

As they battled Paradigm’s forces, Vernon popped up by the doorway with his phone out.

“Turtle creatures and humanoid Sharks? What a scoop!” he snickered.

Unknown to everyone, a huge volt of electricity was surging nearby. It short circuited towards Vernon then shocked his phone, causing him to drop it.

“No! Nonono!” he whined. “The memories fried! All my footage gone!”

Suddenly, Slobster landed near Vernon, causing him to run away.

“It’s hammer time!” Cried Jab as he head butted Killamari.

Up on the catwalk, the group was struggling with Dr. Paradigm who was more than holding his own.

“You fools!” he chuckled. “My suit makes me invincible! I’ll just overpower you so resistance is futile!”

He slashed his hook at Leo who blocked with his swords. “Every armor has a weak spot, Paradigm!”

Shine Boy whacked Paradigm with his staff while Night Shine and Karai slashed at his knees. Twilight levitated a couple lead pipes and threw them at Paradigm who blocked them when Ripster rammed him. Before he could get up, Wildwing aimed his blaster at him.

“Yield, Doc.” The Mighty Duck ordered.

“I’m afraid it’s Duck season.” Paradigm fired his laser, sending Wildwing flying and he hung over the vat of mutagen.

“Wildwing!” everyone cried.

Ripster tackled Paradigm while Shine Boy and Karai helped Wildwing up.

“Thanks.” He breathed.

Back with Slobster and Killamari, Pinkie prepared her sprinkles to fire when Mikey was thrown into her, causing her to lose her sprinkles. She looked up and to her shock her sprinkles fell into the vat of mutagen.

“Uh oh.” Pinkie gulped. “THE MUTAGEN’S GONNA BLOW!”

“Huh?” Everyone saw as the vat exploded, sending the mutagen flying. Acting quickly, Rarity covered the group with her diamond shields while April protected everyone on the catwalk with her ESP.

“My Mutagen!” Dr. Paradigm gasped before a blob of mutagen splattered on his face. “NOOOO!”

Everyone watched in horror as Paradigm’s human head mutated into a piranha head.

“What the heck is happening to him?” Klegghorn asked.

“Paradigm must’ve added piranha DNA to the mutagen and now he’s part piranha.” Sunset explained.

“Just like he did to us!” Streex added.

Paradigm looked at his reflection from his armor and roared angrily. “YOU’VE ALL RUINED EVERYTHING! MY MUTAGEN IS GONE! YOU WILL ALL PAY!”

“Not so fun when YOU’RE the one mutated, huh Paradigm?” insulted Night Shine.

Paradigm responded by smacking the group off the catwalk. Twilight caught Leo, Shine Boy, Wildwing, and herself with her telekenisis while Ripster grabbed Karai and Night Shine.

“You always rub people the wrong way or just Paradigm?” the great white asked.

“Pretty much everyone.” Karai glared while Night Shine gestured at her.

Everyone saw Dr. Paradigm jumped down from the catwalk and glared at the group while Slobster and Killamari hurried to his side.

“Heavens!” gasped Rarity.

“He looks scary!” Sweetie Belle hid behind Gamer.

“Uh yikes.” Tanya blinked.

Paradigm converged his hand to a harpoon gun and aimed at the heroes. “TIME TO GO SPEAR FISHING!”

He fired the harpoon which aimed directly at Cadence. Shining hurried to protect her when-

SLIT!

“Shining! Cadence!” Twilight gasped.

Everyone looked to see before the harpoon could hit the couple, Jab jumped in and caught the harpoon with his teeth and eating it.

“Go fish, Blowfish!” he burped. “Whoa scuse me.”

“No matter! Now you’ll face my new robotic army courtesy of Dragaunus!” Dr. Paradigm pushed a button and a garage door began to open.

“Augh! Should’ve known he was in cahoots with Dragaunus!” Rainbow groaned.

“Man for once, can’t anyone fight those drones for once!” huffed Nosedive.

When the door opened, to everyone’s surprise, the drones were already destroyed and nonfunctional.

“Wow! Ask and you shall receive.” Nosedive blinked.

“WHAT?” Paradigm snapped. “THAT NO GOOD LIZARD! HE DOUBLE CROSSED ME!”

“Now!” Shine Boy cried. “SHINE POWER!”

Before Paradigm, Slobster, and Killamari could react in time, All of Team Shine fired their beams at the three, sending them back to the wall. The Rainbooms and Turtles joined in by activating their geodes and medallions and fired a huge rainbow at the evil doctor and his creatures. The sharks were jaw dropped at what they saw.

“Whoa.” Slammu blinked.

“How do they do that?” Streex asked.

“Impressive.” Ripster admitted.

“Glad they’re using it on Paradigm!” cheered Jab.

“Dr. Paradigm’s getting away!” Mallory cried.

Paradigm struggled from the beams as he fired his hook to the ceiling and pulled himself, Slobster, and Killamari up from the attack.

“YOU HAVEN’T SEEN THE LAST OF ME, SHARKS! I WILL HAVE MY REVENGE! AS FOR YOU TURTLES, DUCKS, AND YOUR FRIENDS, YOU ALL MADE A DANGEROUS NEW ENEMY!” He cried.

“You’ll never beat us, Dr. Piranoid!” Mikey called out to him.

Paradigm responded by blasting the walls of the warehouse, trying to cover the group in debris. Rarity quickly made more diamond shields to protect them while Love Shine and Wildwing activated their shields and the Sharks covered everyone. When the dust settled, the Sharks busted through the rubbled and helped everyone out.

“Everyone okay?” Shine Boy asked as he carried Serenity.

“Thanks to the Sharks, we are.” Fluttershy said as everyone showed they were alright.

As he set Scootaloo and Applebloom down, Streex turned to Mikey. “Did you seriously called him Piranoid?”

“Yep.” Mikey nodded.

“Let me guess. Because he’s a piranha and a bit paranoid?” Shini guessed as she dusted her witch hat off.

“Too much, you think?” Mikey shrugged.

“Oh no. I like it! It suites him.” Shini smiled.

“Me too.” Streex agreed. “I’m so calling him that from now on.”

Klegghorn looked around at the damaged warehouse. “I’m so adding property damage to that guy’s arrest warrant, even if this building was scheduled for demolition.”

“Well, at least we have enough evidence to put him away. I even got his confession on my phone.” Caitlyn admitted.

“Cmon, guys. Let’s head back to the Pond.” Leo advised.

“Agreed.” Wildwing nodded.

As they headed out, Twilight walked up to Jab. “Jab, thank you. For saving my brother and sister-in-law earlier.”

“No prob, Twi. Glad we could stop Piranoid from hurting another family.” Jab smiled.

Shining patted Jab on the shoulder as if he was saying thank you. When Cadence smiled too, Jab seemed to notice something about her. She smiled lifting her finger secretly asking him to keep quiet. Jab nodded and thumbed up.

“What I want to know is how did Dragaunus’ droids break before we fought them?” Karai wondered.

“I agree, Karai. It’s not like Dragaunus to make em out of cheap material.” Duke pointed out.

“Something tells me someone beat us to the punch.” Night Shine breathed.

“What? What do mean the drones we lent you were destroyed?” Dragaunus snarled at Dr. Piranoid through his commlink.

“BY THE TIME I SICKED YOUR DRONES ON THE ENEMY, THEY WERE ALREADY DESTROYED, YOU DOUBLE CROSSING LIZARD!” Piranoid snapped.

“WATCH YOUR TONE WITH ME, DOCTOR!” Dragaunus roared. “It’s obvious our partnership will never work.”

“SO BE IT! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!” Piranoid glared before hanging up. He then groaned as his face reverted to human again.

“Are you alright, Dr. Paradigm?” Killamari asked as Piranoid saw his reflection.

“Fascinating. I’m able to revert to and from my new mutation.” The doctor turned to Slobster who was flying the plane they were in. “Slobster! Set a course back to Fission City to my personal lab!”

“Yes, doctor.” Slobster nodded.

Dr. Piranoid watched through the window as they flew away from Anaheim. “No doubt those Sharks will follow in hopes to find Dr. Bolton. As for those Turtles, Ducks, and their powerful friends, they will rule the day we cross paths again!”

“And into following up the strange disappearance of Dr. Lyle Bolton and his sons, his partner, Dr. Paradigm, had to cancel his public speaking due to a medical condition and had to return to his lab in Fission City. Some experts say that Paradigm himself is behind Bolton’s disappearance. More as it develops.”

When they got back to the Pond, the heroes watched the news on Drake 1 to see if Paradigm was mentioned.

“Figures! He would skip town to get away!” Raph huffed.

“And he’s heading back home!” Streex added.

“We gotta get back before he mutates anyone else!” Slammu stated.

“But without those chemicals, my retromutagen won’t be enough.” Donnie feared.

Just then, Phil walked in. “Hey, Boobalas! Somebody dropped this chemical off at our front doors.”

He handed Donnie a metal canister with a note on it. Donnie opened it and widened his eyes.

“It’s-it’s one of the chemicals that Dr. Piranoid used in the mutagen! If I can study this, I can reverse it and combine it with retromutagen and cure you guys!”

“I can help study it. One of us is sure to find some way to reverse it.” Tanya offered and Gamer nodded.

“I’ll even ask Chaplin and our friend, Billy, from Angel Grove.” Donnie added.

“What’s on the note?” Ripster asked before Donnie read the note.

This is one of the chemicals Dr. Paradigm used in his experiments. I’m certain some of your new friends can help reverse it and find a cure. I will work on my end and help find a cure and stop Paradigm from mutating anyone else. You four must return to Fission City and find Lena Mack. She’ll help you against Paradigm. I promise we’ll see each other again soon. Remember, I love you all, my sons.

And if Kirby O’Neil and his daughter, April, are still with you, tell them I said Hi.

Sincerely,

L.B.

Kirby smiled to hear his friend is still alive as April hugged him.

“Dad.” Whispered Streex.

“Who’s Lena?” asked Gabby.

“She’s Paradigm’s and dad’s lab assistant. She’s the one person Dad would trust since mom passed away.” Ripster explained.

“We better get going if we’re gonna stop Piranoid!” Jab punched his chest.

“Question is how we’re gonna get home?” Slammu asked.

Everyone pondered a bit before Tanya spoke up. “I got an idea.”

“This track will get you guys all the way to Fission City in a couple hours.”

Soon, they all stood on a bridge over some train tracks.

“Are you sure you guys don’t need our help anymore?” asked Sunset.

“We appreciate everything you guys done for us, but this is something we got to do ourselves. Besides, you guys got that Dragaunus guy to worry about.” Ripster explained.

“Will we ever see you guys again?” Applebloom asked.

“If we ever need help, we’ll call you guys.” Slammu promised as he hugged her, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle.

“And if you ever need our help, just call us, the…” Jab said before the Sharks all declared together.

“THE STREET SHARKS!!”

“Metal title.” Casey grinned.

“Catchy.” Keno added.

Streex walked up to Mikey. “No hard feelings about not liking pizza, right Mikey?”

Mikey smiled as they shook hands. “None whatsoever. You guys are still pretty cool. Maybe I can make a sweet pizza burger for you guys if you’re ever in New York.”

“Sounds great!” Streex nodded.

“Klegghorn had to file everything that happened, but he promises he’ll do everything he can to have Paradigm arrested.” Wildwing promised.

“Thanks, Wildwing.” Ripster smiled.

Gamer handed him a business card. “Here, Rip. When you get back to Fission City, I have a friend there who’s a good tech head. Look him up when you get home.”

“Will do, Gamer.” Ripster then heard a train whistle. “There’s our ride home, Boys!”

As the train approached, Leo, Shine Boy, and Twilight walked up to Ripster as Leo spoke. “If you ever need us again, look us up in New York.”

“And Canterlot, too.” Twilight added.

“You’re also welcome in Columbus.” Shine Boy chimed in.

“Thanks, you two. Glad to know we have friends we can trust.” Ripster smiled before turning to Donnie. “And Donnie? When you have that Retromutagen ready, make sure you have five doses ready. One for each of us and one for our dad.”

“Will do.” Donnie thumbed up.

As train sped by under the bridge, the Street Sharks all jumped on top of a freight car each. As they rode the top of the cars, they waved goodbye to their friends who waved back.

After the train faded out of sight, Scootaloo asked. “Will they ever find their dad?”

“All we can do is hope, Scootaloo.” Mallory smiled.

“If there is even a shimmer of hope, there is always hope.” Grin nodded.

“And we always be there if they ever need any help.” Wildwing promised.

“So they will never be alone.” Leo added.

“As long as they have friends to turn to.” Sunset smiled.

“Agreed.” Shine Boy concurred.

“Yeah I’m gonna miss those guys.” Nosedive grinned.

“Cmon, everyone. Let’s go home.” Cadence suggested.

As they all headed back, Donnie and April looked to see Kirby looking to the direction the train went.

“You okay, Dad?” April asked.

“Yeah, April. I just really hope they find Dr. Bolton.”

“Yeah. Me too. And I hope I can have the cure the next time we meet.” Donnie hoped.

Kirby smiled as they went to regroup with the others. He then looked back one more time.

“Good luck, old friend.” He whispered before he went to join the others.

Back at the damaged warehouse, The two armored people were standing above the shattered droids including the giant robot that they destroyed. The blue and purple armored turned over to the green and light blue armored and spoke to him.

"Well that was a rush. Those robots sure gave us quite a time. Glad you decided to show up before I got impaled by those things. They were about like a hundred of them. Of course, I would've gotten out of there myself before they’re about to stab me with their blades, but thanks." He sighed.

"No prob. I figured my twin brother could use a little help, now can I?" The one in the green armored responded.

The blue armored nodded as both he and his twin brother shook hands and give him the pendant that is red and orange before heading back to summon his motorcycle again.

"You'll be taking it to the cove so that it can magically be restored?”

"Yep. That way, the magic will pass on to the next generation for our kind."

"Ok. So I'll see you later." The blue armored waved to his brother.

"After a while, crocodile." The green and light blue armored waved back at him as he headed to the dimensional portal.

The blue armored drove away and he went into the portal as well.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

-The mysterious visitor in the chapter is An OC of someone I'm gonna do another fiction in the future who wishes to remain anonymous.

The Street Sharks are based on their designs by BozzerKazooers on Deviant art while Dr. Piranoid, Slobster, and Killamari are based on Ezio1-3's design.
https://www.deviantart.com/ezio1-3/art/Street-Sharks-The-seaviates-922729605

Blades was Streex's original name before they changed it around the cartoon came around.

-Fun Time Rush is the OC band of Amethyst Majesty who suggested them to be mentioned.

The 'Go Spear fishing' was from the original commercial for the toys.

As a reminder, this is to build up for any possible Street Shark crossover if anyone wants to do one. I got nothing planned. and NO! I'm not doing Biker Mice from Mars! It was only a joke! So don't ask!

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: Spider Bytz is back! Together again with Antrax and Scumbug, he's terrorizing Anaheim so it's up to the heroes to stop him! But when Shine Boy is bitten by him, they hafta create an antidote before he's fully mutated into a spider himself! Can they stop the mutant bugs and save their friend? Find out inNight of the Shine Spider, Part 1!

Night of the Shine Spider PT 1

It was nighttime in Anaheim as a big figure crawled around the city and passed around the unsuspecting citizens who were out and about still. The figure crept to an empty alley and from the shadows merged the Turtles’ enemy Spider Bytz.

“The spider is back!” he smirked.

The next morning, at the Pond, after their training and practice, Tanya, Fugitoid, Donnie, and Gamer have been hard at work finishing up the upgrades on the Crystal Converger. Just then, Wildwing entered with Leo, Shine Boy, Twilight, Karai, and Cadence.

“How’s the Crystal Converger coming along?” Wildwing asked.

“We’re just about done.” Tanya smiled. “We should be finished by tomorrow.”

“Yeah, thanks to the parts by Dr. Huggarman, we’re making great progress.” Donnie added.

“That’s sure good news.” Shine Boy smiled.

“At this rate, the final fragment is as good as ours.” Twilight nodded.

“Let’s hope things work that way, Twilight.” Cadence patted her shoulder.

“Then, hopefully we can start trying to find a cure for the Street Sharks.” Gamer hoped as he continued to work.

“One step at a time, Games. They know we’re thinking about them and I’m sure they want to put Dr. Piranoid away for good before we can cure them.” Shine Boy reminded.

“Not to mention find their dad.” Leo added.

“Besides, we should focus on Dragaunus and the Eyes of Sarnoth for now.” Wildwing agreed.

“And enjoying the rest of our vacation.” Cadence smiled.

“I know.” Gamer sighed. “I just want to keep our promise is all.”

“We will, bro. we will.” Shine Boy patted his little brother on his back.

In the lounge, Some of the group were just relaxing when Raph suddenly screamed hysterically, getting their attention.

“Whoa! Raph! Where’s the fire?” Love Shine looked around.

Raph clung to a pipe as he pointed down. “THAT!”

Everyone looked down and, sure enough, there was a cockroach.

“Cucaracha!” Gabby shrieked, jumping into Casey’s arms.

Night Shine laughed like crazy as Mikey told the Ducks. “Raph’s afraid of cockroaches. And apparently, so’s Gabby.”

“I work in a diner! That is the LAST thing I would want to see!” Gabby snapped.

Fluttershy let the roach crawl on her finger. “Excuse me, Mr. Roach, sorry if we scared you, but is there any way you can go somewhere else right now?” the roach chirped in response. “Of course! I know the perfect spot where you can eat.”

As she exited, Raph slid down the pipe while Gabby quickly got off Casey hiding her blush.

“Don’t feel bad, you two. I ain’t exactly a bug duck myself.” Mallory smiled.

“We gotta tell Phil to get us a maid.” Sighed Duke.

Nosedive laughed, "Mr big tough turtle and Spanish girl are afraid of tiny cockroaches?! That's so ironic, it's funny!" He continued to laugh when he saw something and his chuckling instantly turned into a scream in utter terror. Then he whipped out his blaster and fired multiple shots at a wall.

When the smoke cleared, the wall now had holes and out from one of them crawled a spider.

"Missed again," Grin stated before sipping his coffee.

Night Shine laughed. “And so, the eight-legged wonder evades again.”

"Man, I hate spiders!" Nosedive cried.

"Overreact much?" Caitlyn remarked, before Zach placed a toy spider on her head and she screamed, flailing around, "Get it off get it off!" She squealed, before realizing it was a toy.

Zach laughed, "Look who's talking!" Caitlyn growled before she shoved the toy in his mouth.

Suddenly, the alarm went off and everyone hurried to Drake 1.

“It’s a Drake 1 alert!” Wildwing checked the monitors.

“Is it Dragaunus?” asked Rainbow.

“Doesn’t look like it, Rainbow. It looks like some kind of giant spider is attacking downtown Anaheim.”

“Uh Bro? did you just say giant spider?” Nosedive gulped.

“He didn’t say giant cockroach.” Mallory glared.

The Turtles were equally surprised as Donnie asked his brothers. “You don’t think?”

“No. it can’t be!” Raph denied.

“Spider Bytz is back!” Mikey gasped.

“But we left him along with Antrax and Scumbug in those plastic containers years ago.” Sunset recalled.

“Someone you know?” Duke asked the Ninjas.

Leo explained. “Spider Bytz is one of our enemies.”

“He was a jerk who caught us fighting the Kraang and ended up getting caught by the Kraang because of his stupidity.” Raph huffed.

“He always insulted us by calling us frogs everytime we faced him.” Mikey chimed.

“We tried to rescue him, but his stubbornness and grumpiness led him to getting mutated into a big spider mutant.” Donnie continued.

“The last time we faced him, he joined up with a couple other bug mutants and kidnapped a handful of our classmates during our field trip in New York.” Applejack added.

“Including us.” Applebloom popped up.

“Together, we beat them and got out.” Sunset concluded.

“And now he’s back.” Casey glared.

“Well, now he’s on our turf.” Duke smirked.

“Never met a spider I didn’t squish.” Night Shine huffed as he sharpened his machete.

“Let’s go exterminate!” Wildwing declared. “To the Migrator!”

“We’ll take the ShellRaiser!” Leo added as they headed out.

Nosedive however tried to sneak the other way. “Well, let me know how it turns out.”

“Cmon!” Mallory grabbed him and pulled him to the vehicles.

In the downtown section of Anaheim, Spider Bytz was scarring civilian as they run away screaming.

“Yeah! That’s it! Back off! Spider coming through!” he laughed. “Ha! That’s one way to beat traffic!”

He then broke the window of a jewelry and started collecting jewelry and snickered. “No one in the black market will resist these!”

Suddenly, he heard tire screeching and turned to see both the Migrator and ShellRaiser drive up and to his annoyance out came the Ducks along with some familiar faces.

“Aw No! Not you Frogs and Brats again!” Spider Bytz groaned.

“Nice to see you too, Spider Bytz. NOT!” Raph glared as he drew his sais.

“I left New York to get away from you and yet I had to find you in Anaheim of all places!” the mutant spider griped.

“No matter where you go, Dolt, the law is the law!” Night Shine cracked his knuckles.

Spider Bytz looked unfazed. “What? You think adding more twerps and overgrown sparrows makes you tougher?”

“Ducks, You eight-legged freak!” Nosedive shouted behind Grin, who shoved him forward.

Wildwing pointed his arm blaster at Spider Bytz. “Now, are you going to surrender peacefully? Or are we doing this the hard way?”

“Ain’t happening, Birdie!”

Duke pointed his sword at the spider. “Now what’s the itsy bitsy spider gonna do? In case you ain’t good with counting, you’re outnumbered!”

Spider Bytz just smirked. “who says I’m alone, sparrow?”

Fluttershy looked up to noticed something. “Uuuh Duke?”

Then landing next to Spider Bytz were two more bug mutants the Ninjas were familiar with.

“You just had to say something, didn’t you?” Tanya scolded Duke.

“Antrax and ScumBug?” Mikey gasped.

“Turtles!” hissed ScumBug.

“Friends of yours?” Grin asked.

“Friend being a strong word.” Karai deadpanned.

“This nightmare’s gone from bad to worse!” whined Nosedive.

“Antrax can duplicate himself. So be careful.” Casey warned.

“You’re going to pay for last time!” ScumBug cried.

“Last time, you tried to eat our classmates and sisters!” Rarity declared.

“Oh, go cry me a river.” Spider Bytz rolled his eyes.

“Yeah so we can drown you in it!” Night Shine snapped.

Leo pointed his swords. “Let’s send them to infinity and beyond, Ninjas!”

Everyone deadpanned as Pinkie popped up. “Wow! You really must want a lawsuit there, Leo.”

“Just go.” Leo groaned as Shine Boy smiled at him as he passed by. “And no, I’m not shouting Turtle Power!”

“Let’s rock!” Wildwing cried as they all hurried to fight.

Duke stood against Antrax with his blade as the ant mutant began duplicating himself.

“Okay. That is definitely one of the most disgusting things I’ve ever seen.” The former thief shrugged before slicing at the clones. Another drone tried to tackle him when Shine Girl roped it and slammed it at two more drones, destroying them.

“This would almost be fascinating if they weren’t trying to destroy us.” Tanya mentioned as she blasted a couple more drones.

Mallory fired at ScumBug who dodged and spewed green goo at her as she narrowly dodged herself.

“Nosedive! What are you doing? Blast him!” she shouted as Nosedive stood there shivering.

ScumBug then shot a web at her, trapping her to a wall. Mallory struggled as ScumBug stomped towards her.

“You should worry about yourself!” he smiled before feeling a stab on his side. He then saw the CMCs standing ready. “I remember you three!”

“You got the jump on us last time, but not this time!” Applebloom stated.

“Because this time, we’ve been trained to handle you!” Scootaloo added.

“And You’re NOT HURTING MALLORY!” Sweetie Belle cried as the three tackled ScumBug and hitting him with everything they got. The bug mutant shook them off before getting punched by Grin.

“Good work, Girls.” Mallory smiled as Applebloom sliced the web freeing her. She then looked at Nosedive who looked guilty for not doing anything.

As everyone else fought Antrax’s duplicates, Leo, Sunset, Night Shine, Shine Boy, Shining, and Wildwing made their way to Spider Bytz.

“Hi, Bytz. I’m Shine Boy.” Shine Boy teased before dodging a swing from Spider Bytz as Wildwing fired a puck at his eyes. Leo and Sunset then slashed at his legs while Night Shine slid underneath, bopping Spider Bytz where the sun didn’t shine. Shining kicked him on his back as he groaned. Nosedive saw this before looking determined.

“Why won’t you Frogs and Sparrows hold still?” Spider Bytz shouted before firing acid at the group who narrowly dodged.

“Watch out!” Leo cried.

“Where’s your tough talk now!” Spider Bytz insulted.

“DUCKS ROCK!” Nosedive shouted as he rapidly fired at Spider Bytz. More annoyed than hurt, Spider Bytz then whacked him down.

“Nosedive! NO!” gasped Wildwing.

Nosedive got up and saw Spider Bytz towering before him and was frozen in fear.

“Don’t bite off more than you can chew, Sparrow!” the mutant snarled as he opened his mouth.

“Dive! Look out!” Shine Boy hurried over and pushed over Nosedive when...

CHOMP!

Shine Boy screamed in pain as Spider Bytz bit his forearm as everyone looked in worry. Angered, Night Shine ran behind Spider Bytz and yanked his spider leg, breaking it causing him to scream. He then drew his machete and started slashing the spider. After throwing him off, Spider Bytz turned to his bug buddies.

“This is getting hot here, fellas! We’re outta here!”

Antrax and ScumBug hurried to their boss as everyone finished off the rest of the drones.

“This isn’t over!” ScumBug hissed as they all hurried off.

“Get back here, Spider!” Night Shine got up screaming. “SPIDER!”

“Never mind! We got more important things!” Sunset stated.

Caitlyn and Serenity hurried over to Shine Boy as everyone put away their weapons and hurried over.

“Shine Boy!” Serenity gasped. “Are you okay?”

Shine Boy held his arm in pain. “My arm! It feels like Big Slammu sat on it!”

“Let’s see it.” Donnie suggested.

As Shine Boy complied, everyone was grossed out to see the big bite on his arm.

“That’s a bad bite.” Zach gulped.

Shine Boy tried to get up but then fell back on his knee and groaned. “Oh. Now all the sudden, I feel a little lightheaded.”

“Oh no. what if Spider Bytz injected him with poison?” Twilight feared.

“We better get him analyzed back at the Pond pronto!” Wildwing urged.

As they helped Shine Boy back into the Migrator, Nosedive hid a look of regret as he followed behind.

It wasn’t long before they returned to the Pond and set Shine Boy on a medical table. Shine Boy, minus his belt, cape, and mask, was sweating as Tanya analyzed him and she looked horrified at the screen. “Oh this is bad! This is very bad!”

“What’s the status?” Cadence asked.

“Well, not only did Spider Bytz inject poison in Shine Boy, but traces of the mutagen that mutated him as well.”

“Are you saying Shine Boy’s gonna be mutating soon?” asked Love Shine.

“Fraid so.” Donnie was looking through a microscope. “I put retro mutagen on the blood sample, but the poison cancels it out.”

April looked through the microscope and pondered. “There might be a way for the retromutagen to work. Maybe if we can make an antidote for the poison, it’ll allow the retromutagen to cure Shine Boy.”

“Alright! Let’s get the antidote and cure Shine Boy!” Nosedive boasted.

“Nosedive, one thing.” Gamer spoke up. “We need the venom of the spider that bit Bro.”

“Come again?” Nosedive double took.

“Gamer’s right. We got to find Spider Bytz and get some of his venom.” Sunset stated. “It’s Shine Boy’s only hope right now.”

“I’ll rip it out of his ever-yapping mouth if I have to.” Sneered Night Shine.

“Are you certain we can’t get a smaller spider?” Caitlyn gulped.

“Sorry, Caitlyn. We gotta find big dumb and insulting.” Duke pointed out.

“Or do we need to be reminded who stood there while Shine Boy took the bite?” Mallory glared.

Nosedive was hurt from the guilt before storming off.

“N-no.” Everyone heard Shine Boy groaned. “I… don’t blame…. Nose…dive… it’s… w-what i…do.”

“Shhh.” Serenity wiped his forehead with a washcloth. “You need to rest, Tony.” She then angrily turned to Mallory with tears in her eyes. “I don’t blame Nosedive either! Shine Boy always puts himself in harm’s way for the sake of others. Heck! He’d even take a bomb if it meant saving a life!”

“Remind me to grill you when YOU let fear make you choke.” Night Shine bumped Mallory. “Now, if we’re done talking, let’s go find Spider butt!”

“He’s right!” Wildwing agreed. “Shine Boy’s mutating with every passing moment!”

“Let’s go, guys!” Leo stated.

“I’ll stay here and keep an eye on him.” Serenity said.

“I’ll take one for the team and stay.” Keno volunteered.

“You sure, Keno?” Casey asked.

“Somebody should be here in case Shine Boy mutates before we cure him. Besides, Fuge can back me up.”

“I’ll be in the lab.” Fugitoid saluted.

“Good idea.” Cadence nodded before they hurried off.

As they hurried to the hanger, Shine Girl noticed something. “Hey, didn’t you guys have two Duck Cycles?”

The Ducks noticed they were a Duck Cycle short as Wildwing spoke. “And I think I know who took it.”

“Nosedive!” Everyone cried.

“He wants to overcome his fear of Spiders to save Shine Boy because he feels guilty.” Grin mumbled.

“We gotta stop him before he jeopardizes the mission!” Mallory stated.

“Maybe you should’ve thought of that before lecturing him earlier.” Raph huffed.

“Then let’s get a move on!” Mikey declared and soon enough, the Migrator and Party Wagon drove off to the streets.

Nosedive drove around Anaheim in his Duck Cycle to find the Bug thugs. He followed the trails of green goo, acid, and webbing throughout town.

“It’s my fault Shine Boy got hurt and is mutating into a Spider!” he said to himself. “So it’s up to me to get the venom for the antidote, which means facing that big freaky Spider guy.” He then turned to no one particular. “Boy! Am I a glutton for punishment or what?”

Back at the Pond, Shine Boy was breathing slowly as he laid down while Serenity wiped the sweat off his forehead.

“It’s gonna be okay, Tony. I promise.” She whispered.

“I…. know… it will be.” Shine Boy sighed. “Could…. Could I…. t-trouble you…. For a glass… of… water?”

“Sure thing.” Serenity smiled before kissing him on the forehead. “No matter what, I’ll be there for you like you have for me.” She whispered before leaving the room.

Moments after she left, Shine Boy began to groan in pain as his skin began to expand. He looked to his sides to see four arms rip through his shirt. Struggling, he saw his glove as big nails began to rip through his glove.

“Oh no!” he groaned.

In an abandoned alleyway, Spider Bytz was trying to get his leg to move again after what Night Shine did to it before finally bending it the right way. “OW! There we go!”

“So now what?” ScumBug asked.

“It’s obvious no matter where I go, those kung fu frogs and their meddling friends will follow. So, the only way is to get rid of them! Along with their overgrown sparrow friends!”

“I got your sparrow right here!”

The bugs turned to see Nosedive ride up and ramming Spider Bytz to the wall.

“That was for Shine Boy, Web head!” he grunted before reving up and driving around Antrax and ScumBug firing pucks at them. “DUCKS ROCK!”

“Why you!” Spider Bytz glared before firing acid which landed on the Duck cycle’s front wheel. “HA!”

Nosedive rolled off as his Duck Cycle crashed into the wall. He quickly aimed his blaster at Spider Bytz. “Okay bug breath, cough out that venom or you’re gonna get it!”

Spider Bytz looked unfazed. “Ooo. Whatcha gonna do, Sparrow? Shoot me with your P-shooter? I’m so scared!”

Nosedive was trembling a little as he stood still sweating. He looked back to see ScumBug and Antrax coming up behind him.

“Time to pluck this bird dry, Boys!” Spider Bytz laughed as the three mutants began to close in on him.

“Back off, Spider Bytz!” Spider Bytz looked up just to be kicked back by Wildwing while Antrax was hit by Gamer and Applejack punched ScumBug.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey announced as the others jumped in as Nosedive breathed in relief.

“Whoo! I thought you guys would never get here!”

“Oh yeah. You had it all under control.” Duke joked.

Leo pointed his sword at the big spider mutant. “I’m only gonna say this once, Spider Bytz. We just need a bit of your venom so hand it over peacefully please and we’ll be on our way.”

“And why would I want to do that, Froggie?” Spider Bytz sneered.

Night Shine pushed Leo out of the way. “You bit my brother, you idiot! Because of you, he’s mutating into a spider too!”

“Oh! You’re breaking my little spider heart!” Spider Bytz teased while ScumBug and Antrax looked at each other.

“Not gonna be the only thing broken in five minutes.” Night Shine muttered before Cadence walked up.

“Please, Spider Bytz, we just need your venom. It’s a matter of life and death. Please, help us save our friend.”

“Not my problem, Toots!” Spider Bytz smirked. “However, you might make it worth my while.”

Shining irked at the spider’s flirts with his wife while Grin held him back. Mallory stepped up and aimed her bazooka at the mutant.

“Back away, creep. We’re gonna give you one last chance to cough up that venom! Now are we going to do this the easy way or the hard way?”

“And what are you sparrows going to do if I don’t?” Spider Bytz taunted.

At last, Night Shine lost patience. “Okay! Ive had enough!” he jumped through the group and tackled Spider Bytz.

“Luke! Wait!” Love Shine cried. “We just need the venom!”

“You can give him the best offer in the world, but this desecrator would still refuse even if his life was at stake!” Night Shine glared as he choke held Spider Bytz. “Shine Boy is slowly mutating and even that won’t persuade him to cooperate!”

“Let go of me!” the spider mutant cried as he struggled.

“THE SPIDER DIES TODAY!” Night Shine hollered as he drew his machete.

“Oh, sewer apples.” Raph groaned as he drew his sais.

“We better secure the poison before things get worse!” Leo stated.

“Let’s rock!” Wildwing hollered and the group jumped in to fight.

Meanwhile, Serenity was heading back to Shine Boy with a glass of water as she was talking to Phil.

“Sorry the Oh Boys won’t preform for the game, Phil.” She said.

“The game is coming up and I’m running out of options!” Phil grumbled. “It’ll be money loss if I don’t some halftime entertainment!”

“Well, maybe you could-!” Serenity was interrupted by a thud. “Oh no!”

The two hurried to the medical room where Keno was looking around.

“I heard banging and came here to find Shine Boy gone!” he panicked.

“I hope he’s not too far!” Serenity looked around frantically.

Then, Phil’s eyes widened as he noticed something. “Uh guys?”

Keno and Serenity looked and gasped. There panting was Shine Boy. He was more bulky and hairy with four extra arms and eight eyes with fangs around his mouth.

“Tony?” Serenity gasped.

“Help ME!” Shine Boy groaned in a deep voice.

“Easy, Shine Boy, we’re gonna get you help. Just calmly settle down.” Keno slowly crept up to him when Shine Boy angrily threw a medical table narrowly missing him.

“GET AWAY!” He roared.

“Tony, please!” Serenity pleaded.

Shine Boy screamed as he held his head. He then mutated completely into a humanoid spider monster with a big spider head with a red triangle on his forehead. He screeched as he saw the three humans.

“I just remembered. I got stuff to do in my office!” Phil hurried out of the room.

“Yeah you do that, Philsy.” Keno mumbled before facing the fully mutant Shine Boy. “Easy, Shine Boy, it’s me, your buddy Keno? I don’t want to have to hurt you.”

Shine Boy shrieked as he whacked Keno back. The Nightwatcher got up groaning.

“That’s gonna hurt in the morning.” He then drew his fight sticks and prepared to fight. “Sorry, bro, but you’re losing it!” he ran up and whacked Shine Boy a couple times. Annoyed, Shine Boy whacked Keno again into the wall. “Ow.”

“Keno!” Serenity cried. “Tony, please!”

Shine Boy was about to stomp towards her when he was tackled by an electric net. As he struggled, Serenity looked to see it was Fugitoid who launched the net.

“That will be enough of that!” He scolded. “That should hold him until the others return.”

But then, Shine Boy ripped through the net and freed himself.

“Or not.” Fugitoid wide eyed before readying his blasters. “Now, Shine Boy! Don’t make me hurt you! I’m your friend, remember?”

Shine Boy responded by whacking Fugitoid so hard he had trouble with his systems.

“System error! Reboot in five minutes!”

Shine Boy then growled as he stood before Serenity. As he grabbed the young photographer, Serenity shed tears as he began to web her up. “Tony, Stop! It’s me!”

Suddenly, Shine Boy stopped and looked at her confused as if he recognized her. He set her down and ripped off the web on her.

“You remember me.” Serenity realized. She reached up and stroked his head as he sort of purred. “It’s okay. We’re gonna get you cured. I promise.”

Shine Boy shed a tear before suddenly clutching his head roaring.

“What’s wrong?” Serenity cried. “We can help you!”

Shine Boy was about to strike her before he stopped himself in time. Shrieking, he began to run away.

“Tony! Wait! Come back!” Serenity hurried after him. But she was too late. Shine Boy bursted through the wall and was long gone. Serenity could only fall to her knees and cry as Keno and Fugitoid got back up and could only look in remorse.

Despite fighting very well, the heroes were still struggling to get the venom they needed. Either Spider Bytz was moving too quickly or Night Shine kept interfering by trying to hurt the spider. Everyone else were fighting Antrax and his drones while Grin and Casey fought ScumBug.

ScumBug fired his green goo at Grin missing him as he ran up and punched the bug to a wall. “You wouldn’t want to disturb my inner tranquility, would you?”

ScumBug grunted before Casey tased him with his zapper.

“I sure as heck wouldn’t.” The young vigilante grinned as ScumBug fell down unconscious.

Nosedive blasted one of Antrax’s drones as he noticed Leo, Wildwing, and the others struggling against Spider Bytz. “We gotta help Wing and the others against Spider Butt!”

“You sure you won’t freeze like before?” Mallory huffed as she flipped a drone over her shoulder.

“Yeesh. Enough with the guilt trip!” Nosedived rolled his eyes. “Don’t you think I feel bad enough already?”

Before Mallory could answer, Nosedive bolted towards Spider Bytz. Just when another drone was about to tackle her, Applebloom pounced on it. Rainbow was tag teaming with Scootaloo as well as Sweetie Belle with Gamer.

As she whacked another drone, Pinkie noticed someone missing. “Hey. Has anyone seen Caitlyn?”

“Isn’t she in the Migrator?” Zach recalled.

“I saw her taking pictures not too long ago.”

“Let’s hope none these Antraxs grabbed her.” Tanya hoped.

Over to Spider Bytz, he threw Night Shine onto Gabby before whacking Leo, Karai, and Sunset away. Twilight tried to lift him with her geode power, but he spat acid at her. Luckily, Wildwing tackled her out of the way.

“I have had it up to here with you Frogs and your friends butting into my business!” the spider ranted. “No matter where I go, you’re always interfering with my business, you broke my dish, and above all, it’s your fault I’m like this!”

Leo was irked at what he heard. “Our fault? OUR FAULT!” He ran up and kicked Spider Bytz in the face and kept kicking him. “You insulted us, threatened our existence, as well as your life, and when we tried to rescue you, you whine! Complain! Because your phone was more important than your life! It wasn’t our fault you got mutated, Spider Bytz! IT. WAS. YOURS!”

Leo slashed at Spider Bytz causing him to scream in pain. He then felt a sting on his back and turned to see Nosedive charging towards him.

“And you’re gonna regret facing us Ducks!” Nosedive aimed his blaster before Spider Bytz grabbed his arm.

“Mommy.” He whimpered before Spider Bytz threw him right at Leo, causing the two to fall to the ground.

Spider Bytz began to stomp towards the down group. “Whether I’m actually to blame for your screw ups, Frog, I’m still gonna make you pay for-!”

Suddenly, Spider Bytes was interrupted by the sound of a roaring engine, then he and the heroes turned to see the Party Wagon speed out from around the corner and come to a quick stop. The Turtles and Allies were surprised to see who was at the wheel.

"Caitlyn?!"

"So that's where she ran off too," Pinkie said brightly.

Caitlyn glared at Spider Bytes before she stomped on the gas. The Party Wagon's tires squealed, and the van shot forward.

"Scatter!" Wildwing cried as everyone quickly ran out of the way as the Party Wagon raced past them and straight at Spider Bytes.

"Oh cru-" he was cut off when the Party Wagon plowed right into him and smashed him into a wall with a loud BAM! Caitlyn backed the van up, revealing Spider Bytes encased in the wall groaning in a daze. Then he fell onto the ground unconscious.

"Take that, you icky web crawler!" Caitlyn exclaimed.

"Well..." Donnie said, a bit taken aback. "That makes securing his venom a lot easier."

The group gathered around the Party Wagon where Spider Bytz laid unconscious as Applejack tossed the real Antrax, who was also knocked out, over to ScumBug. Carefully, Tanya oozed out the venom from Spider Bytz’s fangs and Cadence put it in a glass jar.

“And now the poison is secured.” Tanya announced toward the group.

“Alright!” cheered Mikey.

“Now we can cure Shine Boy!” bounced Pinkie.

“Not so fast, guys.” Twilight said. “First we gotta synthesis an antidote like any other spider poison.”

“And once we combine it with the retro mutagen, then we can cure Shine Boy.” Donnie added.

“I just hope we’re not too late.” Gamer hoped.

Nosedive acted a little antsy. "Say, why don't we talk about this as we're FLYING THE HECK AWAY FROM THAT BIG BUG?!”

"Uh, technically he's an arachnid," Donnie corrected him.

"Get a grip, you big baby!" Mallory ordered.

"Caitlyn just knocked him out," Rainbow reminded. "So I'm pretty sure he's no longer a threat.

However, as the two spoke, Spider Bytez woke up and saw one of the heroes' weapons laying close by before he gave a wicked grin.

"Yeah," Mikey added. "Spider Bytes is down and out!"

"Guess again, frog!" Everyone wipped around to see Spider Bytez aiming the bazooka at them! "Nobody uses me as a speed bump!"

"Never mind..." Mikey squeaked.

"Prepare to fry, mooks!" Spider Bytes growled.

But then Tanya spoke, "Uh, I wouldn't fire that thing if I were you..."

"Well you ain't me!" Spider Bytez pulled the trigger and the bazooka fired... out the other end, sending him rocketing forward. "Mamma!"

Everyone ducked as the spider mutant flew over them and went bouncing off building as he flew into the distance.

"You were holding it backwards," Tanya finished dryly.

“Dang it! I wanted him ended!” growled Night Shine.

“Getting the poison and curing Shine Boy was our number one objective.” Love Shine reminded.

“Yeah, let him go.” Karai agreed. “His kind's not worth it.”

Night Shine only growled unapproving before Leo spoke up. “Let’s back to the Pond and get the antidote needed to cure Shine Boy.”

The group began walking to the vehicles when Scootaloo noticed two certain bugs missing. “Uh, guys? ScumBug and Antrax are gone!”

“Probably hurried off to join Spider Bytz.” Rainbow waved off.

“For now.” Shini shrugged.

“We’ll worry about them after we cure Shine Boy.” Sunset said as they got in the vehicles and drove off.

The heroes returned to find the place damaged and saw Fugitoid putting ice on Keno’s shoulder and Serenity crying.

“Oh no!” Gamer gasped and hurried to find his brother.

“Keno!” Leo cried as they hurried to the two.

“Professor!” Sunset embraced the robot. “Are you guys okay?”

“We’re fine.” Groaned Keno. “But I’m afraid I can’t say the same about Shine Boy.”

“Oh no!” whimpered Fluttershy.

“We’re too late.” Love Shine whispered.

“No.” Shining squinted as Cadence hugged him and they held Twilight who shed tears also.

“We tried to stop him, but he was out of control.” Fugitoid sighed.

Pinkie bawled as Mikey held her while hiding his tears too. Applejack held Applebloom while Sweetie Belle hugged Gamer who was fighting his tears as Rarity looked in remorse. Rainbow sniffed as Scootaloo hugged her. Grin hugged a whimpering Fluttershy as Nosedive looked down more guilty before Caitlyn hugged him.

Everyone was equally sad as Leo walked up to Serenity who was sadly looking at the hole Shine Boy escaped through early. “Serenity, I’m really sorry about everything. We-we didn’t mean for this to-!”

Serenity hugged him with tears in her eyes. “None of this was your fault, Leo. You or your family. You-you didn’t know Spider Bytz could mutate everyone he bites. If Tony was here, he-he’d say no good will come from blaming others.” She broke down crying again in his arms.

Donnie spoke up holding the jar of venom. “T-there’s still a chance we can save Shine Boy. Now that we got Spider Bytz’s venom, we can synthesize an antidote.”

“Then let’s get started!” Gamer wiped away his tears.

Wildwing turned to Tanya. “Go help them, Tanya. We need Shine Boy back if we’re going to beat Dragaunus.”

“Don’t have to ask me twice.” Tanya nodded.

“Once we cure Shine Boy, then what?” Raph asked Leo.

“We make sure this never happens again.” Leo squinted his eyes. “We stop Spider Bytz.”

To Be Continued

Author's Note

Alright! Got the chapter done before going to O Comic Con!

Notes:

-Special thanks to Jebens1 for some of the dialogue for this chapter.

I apologize if this chapter was too dark. Shine Boy's mutation was based on Spider-Man's transformation to Man Spider from the 94 series and Donnie's transformation in the 2003 series.

Shine Boy's mutated form (or as Mikey will call him the Shine Spider) resembles Man Spider from the 94 Spider-Man series only in Shine Boy's clothes and a red triangle pattern on his head like on Shine Boy's mask.

-The Oh Boys is a band from Kim Possible that Amethyst Majesty who suggested them to be mentioned.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: The heroes race against time to find the mutated Shine Boy to cure their friend before he terrorizes Anaheim! Even though BugMan comes to help, they have to worry about the Bug Thugs as well! And Spider Bytz has a bone to pick with them as Raph helps Nosedive overcome his fear to help. It's Spider vs. Spider next time in Night of the Shine Spider, Part 2!

Night of the Shine Spider PT 2

After being bitten by Spider Bytz, Shine Boy was mutated into a spider monster. Luckily, the heroes managed to grab some of Spider Bytz’s venom after a tussle with the Bug Thugs. Gamer, Tanya, Donnie, Twilight, and April had been working most of the afternoon creating the antidote to restore Shine Boy to normal with Kirby and Brick Bradley helping with the process.

As everyone waited in the Pond, Rarity entered the Shine RV to see Serenity sitting in the back remorseful looking at a piece of clothing.

“Serenity darling?” the fashionist asked.

“Oh. Hey Rarity.” Serenity sighed.

Rarity noticed the clothing in her hand. “Is that that outfit you asked me to make?”

“Yeah. I was gonna surprise Shine Boy with it during this trip at the right moment.”

Rarity sat next to Serenity. After a little hesitation, she put her hand on her shoulder. “Dearest, we have been where you are now. When Spikey Wikey’s counterpart from Equestria was mutated by Shredder, we thought we lost him to what Michelangelo calls his Wolfatizer form. Thankfully, Thanks to April’s powers, Muckman, and Donatello’s retromutagen, we managed to get him back to normal. And we will get Shine Boy back no matter what. We’ve already sent Mikey, Duke, Shinigami, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Shine Girl to try to find him. And even Wildwing has told Captain Klegghorn to keep an eye out.”

“Yeah, I know.” Serenity smiled a little. “If there’s one thing I’ve learned since the day Shine Boy entered my life, it’s never give up hope. Since my dad died in the line of duty, my mom did everything she could to raise since I was eleven. Ever since I met Tony before I learned he was Shine Boy, I had a feeling that I’d be alright around him. He always stood tall to anyone to tried putting him down. On days he’d get overwhelmed, I try to give him that same feeling he gives me. He never gave up and neither will I.”

Rarity smiled to hear that before the two girls heard someone clear their throat and saw Applejack by the entrance. “Am I interrupting anything?”

“No, you’re fine. What’s up, Applejack?” Serenity asked.

“Donnie and the others have finished the retromutagen antidote. We’re getting ready to head out.”

“Then we better get moving.” Rarity agreed.

As they left the vehicle, Serenity spoke to Rarity. “And Rarity? Thank you.”

“My pleasure, darling.” Rarity winked before they followed Applejack.

Everyone gathered in front of Drake 1 as Donnie held out a long vile of retromutagen that was orange with purple swirls.

“We finally finished the antidote and combined it with the retromutagen!”

“And this’ll cure Shine Boy?” Love Shine asked.

“Yes. We still had some of Bro’s mutated blood samples and that stuff cured it up.” Gamer concluded.

“Most of the credit goes to Brick for fixing up the antidote.” Kirby mentioned.

“Glad my years as an Entomologist is still useful.” Brick smiled.

“We appreciate you coming to us, Brick, even while you’re rebuilding your life.” Leo thanked.

“Well, I got pretty much the hard part out of the way. My superiors helped change my identity and a coworker from the labs is letting me stay at her place. Besides, Shine Boy went out of his way to help me, so this is the least I can do for him.”

“Unfortunately, we only have enough leftover retromutgen to cure one mutant.” April held another vile or regular retromutagen up.

“Then we’ll have to save it for Spider Bytz once we cure Shine Boy.” Leo suggested.

“Agreed. He’s the more dangerous out of the three.” Wildwing agreed.

“And hopefully, he hasn’t bitten anyone else.” Put in Shining.

“Though what do we do about ScumBug and Antrax?” Mallory asked.

“Good question.” Sunset pondered.

As the group talked, Raph noticed Nosedive sulking in the corner and decided to walk over to him. “Hey, Dive. How you holding up?”

“Oh dandy. Especially the fact that it was my fault that Shine Boy got mutated in the first place!” Nosedive pouted.

“Normally, I’d agree, but I know I would’ve done the same thing. My fear got the best of me when we first fought ScumBug and Antrax, resulting in everybody getting kidnapped.”

“Definitely don’t want that now.” Nosedive sighed.

Raph then came up with an idea. “Hey, I think I have something that can help. It's a mystical chant that Splinter taught me, it'll take away you're fears. It helped me when we first faced Scumbug and Antrax.”

“Well, at this point I'm willing to try anything.” Nosedive shrugged.

Raph then looked at Nosedive face to face. “Repeat after me, Kore wa nanimo imi shinai.”

“Kore wa nanimo imi shinai...” Nosedive repeated.

“Perfect! Now just say that whenever you start to freak out again.” Raph smiled.

At that very moment, Drake 1 began to beep getting everyone’s attention. Wildwing pushed a button to answer. “This is Drake 1.”

On the screen, an image of Duke appeared. “This is Duke. We found a lot of webbing under one of the bridges to the highway on 37th north. Unknown if it’s Shine Boy or Spider Byte, but it’s definitely a spider nest.”

“If it’s Shine Boy, do not engage. We’ll be right there with the antidote.” Wildwing instructed.

“Understood. Don’t keep us waiting. Duke out.” Duke said before signing off.

“Let’s get going! This could be our only chance!” Rainbow declared.

“Rainbow’s right. Let’s get going.” Love Shine agreed.

“I’m coming too.” Serenity stated.

“You sure about that, Serenity?” Tanya asked.

“I know the boy I love is still in him. That’s why he didn’t harm me. If I can still reach him, it might help inject the antidote in him.”

“Good point.” Casey shrugged.

“Alright. Just make sure you stay close.” Wildwing instructed.

“I’ll stay here in the Pond.” Kirby mentioned. “I’m no fighter and I’ll probably get in the way.”

“As will I.” Fugitoid chimed. “Someone should keep an eye on the Crystal Converger.”

“Probably a good idea.” Leo nodded.

“Let’s vominos, amigos!” Gabby cried.

“To the Migrator!” Wildwing declared.

“Hang on, Bro. help is on the way.” Whispered Gamer.

“Good luck and be careful!” Kirby called as they all hurried out.

As the heroes left, Phil turned to Kirby and Fugitoid. “You two wouldn’t happen to know any singers do ya?”

Kirby and Fugitoid could only look at each other as Fugitoid could only deadpan. “Oh bullocks.”

At the huge spider net under the bridge, Duke, Mikey, Shini, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Shine Girl had left the Party Wagon to explore a little bit of the area with their weapons drawn. As they looked around, Shine Girl whispered to Fluttershy.

“Hear anything. Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy touched her geode and pause to hear. “Just regular spiders. I heard something sleeping around here, but I can’t tell if it’s Shine Boy or Spider Bytz.”

“And if we go check it out, he might escape.” Shini pointed out.

“Everyone stay alert. We’ll have to wait until the others arrive. Mikey!” Duke ran over and grabbed Mikey’s hand before he could touch a thread of webbing. “Don’t vibrate the web! You’ll just broadcast that we’re here and make things worse!”

“Whoops.” Mikey grinned sheepishly.

Just then, the Migrator drove up along with Captain Klegghorn in a police car.

“They’re-!” Pinkie chimed before being shushed by Shini and Shine Girl and finishing quietly. “Here.”

As everyone got out of the vehicles, Klegghorn looked up to the nest under the bridge. “Sweet Charolette’s Web! Your friend is lucky this isn’t a public property, or I’d charge him for vandalism.”

“If it is Shine Boy, we can clean it up after we cure him, Captain.” Rainbow promised.

Wildwing scanned the nest with his mask. “There’s definitely a large mutant spider up there. It’s got to be Shine Boy.”

“If it was Spider Bytz, he’d have ScumBug and Antrax guard him.” Leo looked around.

“Nobody was around when we showed up.” Duke recalled.

April felt her head. “It is Shine Boy! It’s faint, but I feel he’s up there!”

“Alright, everyone, remember. No sudden movement. This may be our only shot to cure Shine Boy.” Gamer warned.

Everyone looked at Night Shine who huffed. “Hey, I may be brutal, but I’m not an idiot! Besides, you should be looking at Raph more!”

Raph growled at his remark while Duke turned to Mikey. “Go ahead, Mikey. Vibrate the web.”

Mikey gasped happily before he hurried back to the thread and flicked it before playing it like a guitar bass. It wasn’t long before out merged the mutant Shine Boy climbing the bottom of the bridge.

“Here he comes.” Spike gulped as he hid behind Twilight’s leg.

Nosedive turned to the fourth wall. “And now here's the part where me and Caitlyn scream in mortal terror.” Then he and Caitlyn screamed before Grin and Zach.

Twilight was equally shocked. “Shine Boy?!”

“By Darwin's beard!” Donnie eye widened.

“Heavens!” Cadence gasped.

“Good lord!” Brick blinked.

Mikey hid behind Shini. “He's gone from Shine Boy to... Spider-Shine!”

“Yeouch!” Mallory whispered.

“Bro, look what he did to you.” Gamer quietly sighed.

“And I thought Aunt Rose was terrifying!” Rainbow whispered to Scootaloo who hid behind her and nodded.

“Oh my…” Caitlyn was about to shriek again before Zach and Gabby clamped her mouth shut quickly.

“Silencio!” Gabby shushed.

“Remember what Leo said.” Zach reminded her.

Nosedive shuttered before closing his eyes whispering the chant Raph taught him. “Kore wa nanimo imi shinai. Kore wa nanimo imi shinai.”

“I feel your pain, my friend.” Karai sighed.

Leo and Wildwing nodded before Leo whispered to Serenity. “Okay, Serenity, you know what to do.”

“We’ll cover you.” Wildwing added.

“Okay. Give me the antidote.” Serenity gestured. Once Donnie handed her the antidote, she began to walk towards her mutated boyfriend and spoke softly to him. “Hey, Tony.”

Shine Boy growled at her as she kept getting nearer. “I know you don’t want to hurt me. I don’t want to hurt you either. Everyone here doesn’t want to hurt you either. It’s gonna okay. I promise. We’re gonna help you.”

Shine Boy wide eyed as a memory flashed in his mind.

He was holding on to Serenity, who was scared and panicking. His grappling line held them over the water below.

As the villain above prepared to attack, Shine Boy turned to Serenity. “Listen to me! It’s gonna be okay! I need you to climb down to the rescuers below!”

“I can’t. I can’t.” Serenity whimpered.

“Yes you can!” Shine Boy looked her in the eye and gently spoke. “It’s gonna be okay. I promise. I’ll help you.”

The flashback ended as Serenity began reaching her hand to Shine Boy’s head. As she began petting him, he began to purr as tears fell from his eyes.

“It’s okay.” She assured him. As she petted him, she prepared to inject the antidote in him. “Just a little bit more.”

Suddenly, Shine Boy jumped up roaring before pushing Serenity away from a blob of acid that almost hit them. But this also caused Serenity to lose the antidote in her hand.

“NO!” she cried. Luckily, the vile landed on a pile of webbing so it didn’t break open.

“Well, well, well. Lookie what we have here.” Everyone looked up to see Spider Bytz jumping down. “Some Froggies, sparrows, and brats that are really gonna get it!”

“You idiot!” Night Shine narrowly missed him with his dark flame. “We’re trying to cure my brother! The one you bit!”

“Oh no, Shine Boy's just glowing with health!” Gabby said sarcastically.

Klegghorn turned to Sunset. “So that’s the jerk who did that to your friend?”

“That’s the one.” Sunset confirmed.

“Then you won’t mind me placing him under arrest!”

Spider Bytz overheard him and laughed. “And what if I refuse, short stack?”

This was enough to irk Klegghorn as he pulled out his pistol. “Then, I’ll send your itsy bitsy behind BACK TO THE WATERSPOUT YOU CRAWLED OUT OF!”

He then began firing at Spider Bytz who dodged like crazy. Brick then clenched his fists.

“We worked really hard to make a cure for my friend.” He gritted his teeth in anger. “AND YOU ALMOST RUINED EVERYTHING!”

This was enough to transform him into the superhero Bugman as he flew up and punched Spider Bytz to a wall.

“What in the-?” Spider Bytz double took before Bugman whacked him with his scorpion tail.

“Get the vile!” the hero called to the heroes.

“I got it!” Sweetie Belle hurried over when ScumBug and Antrax jumped in front of her causing her to scream.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity shrieked.

Gamer jumped in and jump kicked ScumBug before he could grab the CMC. “Get away from her!”

ScumBug hissed as Antrax began duplicating himself.

Everyone drew their weapons as Leo declared. “Grab that vile!”

Everyone began fighting the three bugs while trying to get the vile to cure Shine Boy who stood there confused. As Night Shine and Bugman fought Spider Bytz, the mutated hero had glimpse of his memories flashed before his eyes in his mind. Serenity grabbed a nearby metal pole and whacked an Antrax drone.

From behind a pillar, Vernon poked his head out to record the fight.

“I got those turtle creatures now! As well as those overgrown bugs.” He snickered.

But before he could hit record, Duke dodged a web attack from ScumBug which hit Vernon’s hand. His hand and phone were webbed up, causing him to scream and run away. “Mommy!”

Pinkie perked up. “You hear something?”

Rainbow slid next to her. “Other than the battle we’re currently fighting? No.”

“Yeah me neither.” Pinkie shrugged.

Nosedive watched as everyone else fight and closed his eyes to concentrate. “Kore wa nanimo imi shinai.”

Meanwhile, Night Shine and Bugman were tumbling from a hit from Spider Bytz. Before he could get back up, Bugman was grabbed by the throat as Spider Bytz began chocking him.

“You think you’re tough, Bug boy? Do ya?” Spider Bytz taunted him.

Night Shine was trying to get back up when suddenly Shine Boy ran in and whacked Spider Bytz away from Bugman, freeing him.

Mikey watched the two spider mutants fight as he wrestled with an Antrax drone. “Go get him, Shine Spider!” he then sweated as Serenity whacked the drone away with her pipe. “Uh sorry. It’s just what I do.”

“Since hopefully this is temporary, I’ll make an exception, Mikey.” Serenity smiled.

After wrestling with each other, Spider Bytz glared at Shine Spider. “You think you’re top spider, Runt?”

Shine Spider responded by shrieking right at his face.

“Yeesh! Just asking!” Spider Bytz muttered as he wiped saliva off him before Shine Spider whacked him again. He then began clawing and biting Spider Bytz like a wild animal.

April then felt her head. “He’s losing it! Shine Boy’s becoming more and more ravaging by the minute!”

“We got to get the antidote to him NOW!” Wildwing said before punching another Antrax drone.

Caitlyn was hiding behind the Migrator when she heard the two as she peaked out to see the fight.

Shine Spider was starting to overpower Spider Bytz to the point where he started to beg for mercy.

“Hey! Please! I give up! I said I give up!”

Shine Spider responded by wrestling him. As he struggled, Spider Bytz cried to the heroes. “Frogs! Ya gotta help me! FROGS!”

“Should we help him?” Raph asked, kicking an Antrax drone.

“Well, it’s his fault in the first place.” Night Shine huffed.

When the Shine Spider began to break his spider legs, Spider Bytz shouted again. “TURTLES! YOURE TURTLES NOT FROGS! HELP ME PLEASE!”

“Dude, he actually got it right this time.” Mikey noticed.

Seeing how his friend started to get rough, Nosedive continued to chant what Raph taught him. He opened his eyes and then began to ran towards the dueling spiders.

“Nosedive!” Wildwing shouted.

Caitlyn quickly looked to see the vile on a web sack and seeing everyone busy fighting Antrax and ScumBug she hurried and grabbed it.

“Caitlyn! What are you doing?” Zach asked as she hurried towards Nosdive’s direction.

Spider Bytz fell unconscious as Shine Spider stomped towards him, ready to deliver the final blow. When suddenly-

“DUCKS ROCK!”

Nosedive tackled the Shine Spider and pinned him to the ground. Shine Spider struggled but Nosedive still held him down.

“Is he…. Fighting Shine Boy as a spider?” Mallory double took.

“He has learned to face his fears.” Grin grunted as he threw ScumBug

“Nosedive!” Caitlyn threw the vile to Nosedive who managed to catch it and hold Shine Spider down.

As he lifted the vile, Nosedive spoke. “Shine Boy, if this ends up killing you, please don’t become a spider ghost and haunt me for the rest of my life!” He was about to inject him only for one of his arms stopped him. “Uh oh.”

“OHFORCRYINGOUTLOUD!” Caitlyn cried before she ran over, grabbed the antidote from Nosedive, and injected it into Shine Spider’s neck, who screeched.

Everyone else had just defeated Antrax and all his drones and saw Shine Spider grunting in pain as Nosedive grabbed Caitlyn and backed away.

“They did it!” Gabby stated.

“And the antidote is working!” Twilight noticed Shine Spider beginning to change shape again.

This time, his four extra arms disappeared, and his body began to become human again.

Karai held out her hand to Serenity, revealing she had Shine Boy’s mask. “Here. He’ll need this.”

“Thank you.” Serenity nodded, accepting the mask. She then crept to Shine Spider, who was back to being Shine Boy, his clothes and boots all ripped up, and his head was down. She then knelt right in front of him and touched his shoulder. “Tony?”

Shine Boy suddenly jerked up screaming, startling everyone while Serenity braced it still kneeling. Shortly after, Shine Boy was panting and looked at his hand to see he was human again. He then saw Serenity and hugged her tightly as she hugged him back.

“It’s okay, Tony.” She coaxed him. “You’re normal again. The nightmares over.”

She handed him his mask, which he smiled and accepted by putting it back on. As they got back up, everyone gathered around them.

“Shine Boy?” Scootaloo asked hopefully.

Shine Boy smiled at her. “Hello, Scootaloo.”

“He remembers us!” cheered Pinkie.

“YES!” Gamer cheered before hugging Sweetie Belle and twirling. He then saw what he was doing and set her down. “Sorry.”

“I’m happy too.” Sweetie Belle blushed.

Shine Boy then saw the unconscious Spider Bytz. “Although it appears there are some things I don’t remember.”

April patted his shoulder. “The important thing is you’re back to normal now.”

Shine Boy nodded before noticing Night Shine glaring down at Spider Bytz with his machete in his tight grip.

“No. More!” he gritted his teeth as he lifted his blade.

“Luke NO!” Before he could strike, Shine Boy grabbed his arm. “It’s not worth it.”

“That desecrator must pay! For mutating you and wasting our time by insulting us like an idiot! Why would even spare the jerk who mutated you?”

“Because it’s not worth death just to get back at a bully. If you let him boss you around and you attack him, he won’t stop insulting you even if it threatens his life.”

“it’ll shut him up permanently!” Night Shine growled.

“It won’t take away the pain. Don’t do something that you can never take back and you’ll never win.”

Still angered, Night Shine broke Shine Boy’s grip but sheathed his machete before turning his back. “Somebody hurry up and demutate him.”

Klegghorn patted Shine Boy’s shoulder. “You did the right thing.”

“I’m glad I still remember my training.” Shine Boy smiled.

“But we are going to end this!” Leo walked up. “Donnie?”

Donnie walked up with his sprayer full of retromutagen and aimed it at Spider Bytz, who was waking up.

“Wha-? What are you doing?” he asked.

“Making sure this never happens again.” Donnie answered before spraying him.

“Stop! STOP!” Spider Bytz shouted before he started grunting in pain.

As the smoke cleared, everyone saw Spider Bytz was once again the man he was before mutating, Vic.

“That’s what he looked like before he was mutated?” asked Pinkie.

“My word!” Rarity gasped, shielding Sweetie Belle’s eyes while Applejack did the same to Applebloom because the man was naked.

Klegghorn’s eyes widened. “I know who that is! That guy is wanted for selling counterfeit lottery tickets and skipping town!”

“What?” the Ninjas and Rainbooms gasped.

Vic woke up and noticed he was human again and tried to escape only to be blocked by Raph who cracked his knuckles. “Outta my way, froggy! Haven’t you done enough to me already?”

“Nope.” Raph then punched him in the face knocking him out again. He then looked at his friends and smiled. “I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time. He’s all yours, Captain.”

“Thank you, Raphael.” Klegghorn walked up and cuffed Vic and, after Rarity put a towel on him, put him in his car as Vic regained consciousness and started yelling.

“You can’t do this to me! Where are my rights?”

“Your rights? You’re under arrest for selling counterfeit lottery tickets, resisting arrest, assault a couple kids, disturbing the peace, and above all, INSULTING A POLICE OFFICER!” Klegghorn snapped back before slamming the doors.

As he got in his car to drive away, Leo walked up to him. “We know someone who can take ScumBug and Antrax. We’ll take care of them.”

“Okay. I’ll leave you guys to it.” Klegghorn nodded before driving away.

As the police car drove away, Serenity cleared her throat. “Could you guys excuse us for a few minutes?”

“Of course.” Rarity nodded.

“I have to call Bishop anyway.” Leo began to walk away.

“Yeah, and the rest of us will go guard ScumBug and Antrax.” Karai added as everyone began to walk away.

Mikey clicked his tongue as he passed the two. When everyone was gone, Shine Boy took a deep breath. “Well, what a day, huh?” he then saw Serenity holding her arms and lowering her head. “What? What’s wrong?”

“I thought I lost you this time.” Serenity began to cry. “Even after all those times you’ve saved my life, I felt like I should’ve done something more. And while you always manage to return, I’m always fearing you might not come back.”

Shine Boy responded by embracing her. “I know. I wish I could always guarantee I’ll always come back, but I can’t make a promise I can’t keep. But if it’ll help ease the pain and worry, I have plenty of friends who will always have my back. And knowing you’re always waiting for me gives me all I need to make sure I would return.”

“After everything they’ve done, I believe it.” Serenity smiled as the two hugged some more.

Shortly after, The Alien Protection Force were taking ScumBug and Antrax away in containment units as Agent Bishop spoke to the group.

“Thanks for picking up Antrax and SumBug, Bishop.” Sunset thanked.

“It is my pleasure, Sunset Shimmer.” Bishop nodded. “and I am happy to hear you all cured Shine Boy as well as Spider Bytz.”

“And Fluttershy’s animal friends cleaned out the webbing under the bridge, so no one suspects anything.” Rainbow pointed to show Fluttershy talking to some normal spiders, rats, and birds who each cleaned out the web from Shine Spider’s nest to look like nothing happened. One rat squeaked at Fluttershy.

“Sorry the webbing is nasty to you, Templeton. But I appreciate all of you all’s hard work.” She smiled.

“Very good.” Bishop nodded before turning to the Mighty Ducks. “And it is a pleasure to meet you Mighty Ducks as well.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well, Bishop.” Wildwing shook his hand. “Leo and Twilight told me a lot about you and the Utrom council. Any friend of the Ninjas and Rainbooms is a friend to the Ducks.”

“Same with the Utrom Council. I normally would be surprised to know a Saurian overlord live, but I’ve been surprised before. We shall assist should you need help against Dragaunus.”

“We should be fine, but thanks.” Tanya nodded.

“I must return to TGRI and deal with those two. Good luck and I hope you all enjoy the rest of your vacation.”

“We will and thank you.” Cadence waved as Bishop left in the portal while everyone waved goodbye.

“Nice guy.” Duke observed.

“Yeah. He’s pretty cool.” Casey agreed.

As Shine Boy and Serenity walked up to the group, BugMan spoke up. “Now that Shine Boy’s back to normal, I think it’s time for me to head home.”

“Thanks again for the help, old friend.” Shine Boy clapped hands with the bug hero.

“It’s the least I could do after you helped me recently.” Bugman smiled before flying up. “Farewell, my friends!”

“Bye, Bugman!” the CMCs cheered as everyone waved as well as Bugman flew away.

“And thank you, Caitlyn and Nosedive, for overcoming your fears to help me.” Shine Boy grinned.

“No problem.” Caitlyn gestured a peace sign.

Grin patted Nosedive on his shoulder. “You exceeded your fear of spiders to save the day.”

“I did, didn’t I?” Nosedive perked up.

“Yeah and…. I’m sorry.” Mallory gritted her teeth.

Nosedive leaned closer to her. “What was that? I didn’t quite get that.”

“I said… I. am. SORRY!” Mallory yelled in his ear.

“Okay. I heard that.” Nosedive shook off his shock before turning to Raph. “Hey, Raph, that chant worked! I wasn't afraid! Kudos to Master Splinter for that chant!”

“What chant?” Duke asked.

“Oh, Raph taught me a mystical chant that takes away fear, Kore wa nanimo imi shinai. That's how me and Caitlyn were able to get close enough to cure Shine Boy.”

Leo poked his shoulder. “Uh, Nosedive, that's not a mystical chant.”

Nosedive did a double take. “Come again?”

“Kore wa nanimo imi shinai is Japanese for 'this means nothing'.” Shinigami translated.

“What?” Caitlyn jaw dropped.

“That's right, it's not a mystical chant. Master Splinter told me that after we defeated Scumbug and Antrax. Saying 'this means nothing' is supposed to help you ignore fear because fear means nothing.” Raph confessed.

“But but if that's not a mystical chant, then...”

Wildwing wrapped his arm on Nosedive’s shoulder. “You and Caitlyn faced your fears all on your own, little brother.”

“Whoa, that's awesome! Now if you'll excuse me, I need to faint now! Uh...” Nosedive fainted right on top of Caitlyn.

“Oh no.” As Nosedive fell on her, Caitlyn struggled to hold him up. “Real clever. Now can someone please get him off?!” Grin walked up and grabbed Nosedive before she could collapse. “Thanks, Grin.”

“Don't mention it.” Grin mumbled.

“Let’s head back to the Pond!” Shining suggested.

“Good idea!” Shine Boy agreed. “I’m so craving a pizza with the works.”

“Definitely back to normal.” Love Shine smiled as everyone laughed, and they all climbed into their vehicles and drove off.

Later, after dinner, Shine Boy was walking with Rarity now wearing a new hero suit like his old one.

“Good thing I always bring a spare suit in the Shine RV.” He smiled. “You sure you can fix the old one, Rarity?”

“It’ll be a nice side project. Maybe I can even upgrade it a little after cleaning it of course.” Rarity smiled.

Serenity peaked out wearing a robe to see Shine Boy coming and turned to the CMCs. “Is everything ready?”

“Ready.” Applebloom thumbed up.

“Song is ready, willing, and able.” Sweetie Belle added.

“And Tanya’s ready with the spotlight.” Scootaloo pointed to Tanya who thumbed up.

“Okay.” Serenity took off the robe, revealing she was now wearing a sparkling magenta skating outfit, and brushed her hair a little. “How do I look?”

“Like a dream!” Sweetie Belle awed.

“Good. Now get into position please.” The three nodded and hurried off as Shine Boy and Rarity entered the hockey ring.

“Well, Rarity. Thanks again, but I gotta find Serenity. She wanted to…..whoa.” He awed when he saw Serenity in her outfit.

“You like it?” Serenity spun around. “Rarity made this for me in case we got to skate in the ring before we went on vacation.”

“You look beautiful.” Shine Boy blushed.

“Well, have fun, you two.” Rarity waved as she walked away.

“Thanks, Rares!” Shine Boy waved before putting an arm around Serenity. “Shall we?”

“Let’s. but first, we need to tell Nosedive.” Serenity pointed to the ring where Nosedive was running the Zamboni machine.

Shine Boy called out. “Hey, Dive! Can we use the ring?”

Nosedive responded by shutting off the Zamboni. “No problemo!” he okayed before leaving.

After Serenity put on her skates, and Shine Boy pushed a button on his boots to make skate blades pop out, the two skated out into the ring and skate around the ring. After a couple spins around the ring, Shine Boy sighed happily.

“This is definitely nice. After everything we’ve been dealing with recently, it’s nice to do something relaxing.”

“I knew you’d like this after our fight with Spider Bytz and his buds.” Serenity smiled.

“Mmm. Yeah. I don’t think it can get any better than this.” Shine Boy smiled before the lights suddenly shut off. “Huh? What’s going on?”

Just then, a spotlight shone on the two as romantic music began to play.

“Think this is better?” Serenity smiled.

Shine Boy smiled back knowing she set this up. “I think it’s… magical.” He held out his hand as Serenity accepted and the two continued to skate as the song began to sing.

As the two skated, they did not notice in the bleachers their friends were watching them. Leo sat by Twilight, Shining sat with Cadence, Casey and Gabby sat together, Sunset sat with Fugitoid, Mikey with Shini, and Sweetie Belle sat next to Gamer. Each couple happily watched as leaned closer to their special friend. Gamer reached over and held Sweetie Belle’s hand before he turned away blushing while Sweetie regripped his hand and smiled.

After much skating, Shine Boy and Serenity circled around looking at each other. They then held each other before kissing each other on the lips.

In the audience, Applejack rustled Applebloom’s hair. “Nicely done, Sugarcube.”

“Gotta admit, those two sure know how to skate.” Duke whispered to Mallory and Wildwing who nodded in agreement. Even Phil shed a tear at the sight.

After Shine Boy and Serenity finished skating, everyone was starting to get ready for bed. As they were walking out of the ring, Zach tossed his toy spider and it landed on his sister’s head. Caitlyn, however, just flicked the toy spider off her head.

“Nice try, Zach, but that won't work anymore.”

“Your no fun.” Zach pouted.

Nosedive walked up. “Yeah, after facing down TWO giant spider mutants, we're pretty much cured of our spider phobia.”

“The correct term is arachnophobia.” Donnie corrected.

“Whatever, consider our fears conquered.” Caitlyn waved it off.

Mikey smiled as he leaned closer. “Glad to hear that, guys. Then you totally won't mind the two spiders I just slipped into your armor and down your shirt...”

Nosedive and Caitlyn's eyes widened before they both jumped up screaming and ran around in a panic while everyone laughed.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

-Special thanks to Jebens1 for some of the dialogue for this chapter. Even though I did a little mix and matching on some

The flashback is similar to the bridge scene from Spider-Man (2002).

I had asked on the forum if everyone wanted Spider Bytz killed or demutated and everyone wanted him demutated.

-The song Shine Boy and Serenity skated to is from Ferngully.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: It is late at night and Leonardo finds Wildwing up and the two talk about leadership. There will be stories to be told next time on Leader to Leader!

Leader to Leader

It was late at night in the Pond. Everyone was sleeping in their RVs while Night Shine slept in a hammock he set up just outside the vehicles. The Mighty Ducks were sleeping in their quarters while Phil fell asleep in his office still trying to find his halftime entertainment. Everyone was sleeping peacefully.

Except for Wildwing.

The Mighty Duck leader was still hard at work watching the monitors. But even he couldn’t help but doze off. As he slept a little, he began to dream.

He and the Ducks were chasing Dragaunus through a dimensional gateway when the Raptor fired an electrical worm.

“Tanya, What is that?” Wildwing asked.

“If I’m not mistaken, I’d say that it’s some kind of electromagnetic worm!” Tanya said.

“If that thing gets big enough, it’ll swallow the ship!” Duke cried.

“Well, how do we get rid of it?” Wildwing asked Tanya.

“Well, it has to consume some sort of matter!”

“Then we’re gonna have to jettison something!” Wildwing decided.

“But what? Everything’s bolted down!”

Before anyone could answer, they heard one of the doors open and a big gust of wind was blowing. Wildwing looked to see a Duck his size with a shoulder pad and wore navy blue. He was also wearing the mask.

Wildwing hurried over to him. “Canard! What are doing?”

“You heard Tanya! I’m gonna close that thing down!”

“Are you crazy!”

“It’s the only way!” Canard took off Drake Ducaine’s mask and tried to give it to Wildwing. “Take it, Wildwing!”

Wildwing was shocked. He couldn’t take the mask. He reluctantly shook his head.

“TAKE IT!” Before Canard could argue more, the worm snared him by his feet and started to drag him down.

“CANARD!” Wildwing hurried and grabbed his friend’s hand with Grin grabbing him. Despite pulling hard, he was losing his grip that his hand slipped from his hand to the mask.

Canard held onto the mask one more time as he looked at Wildwing straight in the eye. “Take it. You’re team captain now!”

Then Canard let go of the mask as he drifted away before the worm made him vanish.

“NOOOOOOOOO!” Wildwing cried.

Wildwing woke up with a start. He looked around to see he was only dreaming. He took off his mask and rubbed his eyes. He then put the mask back on and continued to do his work on the monitors when he heard a voice behind him.

“Trouble sleeping?”

Wildwing turned to see Leo by the doors with a glass of water.

“Oh. Hey, Leo. Just checking the monitors. I didn’t wake you, did I?”

“Nah. I was up on my own anyhow.” Leo casually walked up. “You’re trying to find the final fragment of the Eye of Sarnath, aren’t you?”

“I…just wanted to make sure Dragaunus and his goons haven’t found it yet. We’ve been delayed twice with the Street Sharks and Dr. Paradigm and Spider Bytz as well as curing Shine Boy. And like your brother Raph said, no doubt Dragaunus is gonna up his game to get it. Don’t get me wrong. I’m glad we were able to help them, but it’s just Dragaunus has played rough against us before and I can ill afford to mess it up again.”

“Again?” Leo pulled up a chair and sat near Wildwing. “You wanna talk about it?”

Wildwing took a deep breath as he took off his mask again. “You’re the leader, right Leonardo?” Leo nodded. “Well, you remember when I told you about my best friend Canard? He was our true leader. I still remember his last words to me. He told me to take the mask and that I was team captain now. But I didn’t put on the mask right away. I wanted to find find Canard and bring him back. I still do. Duke kept telling me Canard gave me the mask to lead them, but I was in denial. I’ve known Canard since school and I tell you he’s a better leader than I’ll ever be!”

“I can actually understand that perfectly.” Leo nodded. “Master Splinter told me the reason he picked me to be leader was because I asked first. Raph was pretty sore about it.”

“I bet.” Wildwing smiled.

“In fact, out of all my brothers, he questioned my leadership the most. One time, we were chasing our enemy Snakweed who was kidnapping civilians and he kept grilling my leadership so much that I gave up, made him leader, and left. That was when I first met Karai. Back then, she was working for Sensei’s arch enemy the Shredder.”

“Because he raised her from an infant and made her think your father killed her mother and he was her father?” Wildwing recalled.

“Yep. After she humiliated me, I returned to our home and Sensei taught me that Leadership wasn’t about being appreciated. It was about the responsibility. I went out to find my brothers only to be sidetracked with Karai.”

“So how did Raph handled being leader?” Wildwing asked.

“He was able to find where Snakeweed held the civilians as fertilizer and freed them. Snakeweed attacked them and hurt Mikey, causing Raph to crack under pressure and retreated. He learned what I go through as leader and went to find me. He met Karai that day too before Snakeweed attacked us. Karai retreated, leaving me and Raph to fight him. We managed to defeat him, and Raph apologized. So to speak.”

“What about Donnie and Mikey? Did they ever question your leadership?” Wildwing wondered.

“Oh yeah. One time, after April left us after her father got mutated, we were training and collecting mutagen canisters we accidently spilled throughout New York. One training run, my brothers used their own tactics which I criticized as cheating. The biggest blow was when the marked ‘Lame-o-nardo’ on my sword. I began to doubt my leadership and was about to give up again. Shredder had just gotten his Foot Bots from the Kraang. They’d make Dragaunus’ drones seem like can openers. Karai sicked them on us, resulted in me getting captured and humiliated. My brothers came to rescue me and I allowed them to use their tactics to defeat the Foot Bots and I fought Karai who escaped.”

“Wow!” Wildwing blinked. “Nosedive and I argue sometimes, but we were never that cruel to each other.”

“Did any of the Ducks question your leadership?” Leo asked.

“Other than Mallory who thinks brute force would be better, not really. Not like Raph. But there was a time I actually quit.” Wildwing sat up a little. “Sometimes, I feel like if Canard was still leader, we’d be back in PuckWorld, despite the others telling me otherwise. One day, we received a broadcast from what appeared to be Canard out of dimensional limbo in the mountains. We went to investigate only to find out it was Chameleon in disguise and Siege blasted the bridge we were on. As we tried to climb up, the two stole the Aerowing to shoot down a ship that belong to a couple of peace-loving beings called the Watchers and stole their neutronium core to power their ship as well as a plant called an Alterian Creeper. We gave chase on our blades and stop them from taking the Aerowing again. After that, I lost faith in my leadership and quit, leaving the mask. Before I had second thoughts on leaving the team, the Watchers, Flork and Zork, kidnapped me and forced me to fix their ship. Meanwhile, Phil tried to fill in as goalie just to not call for a replacement, but the others convinced him otherwise. Meanwhile, Dragaunus had Chameleon plant the Alterian Creeper in the park, turning into a giant plant that nearly covered Anaheim.”

“Yikes! That would put Snakeweed and the Creep to shame.” Leo flinched. “How’d the others handled it?”

“Well, they knew they needed a new leader. And from what they told me since I wasn’t there, they didn’t want Nosedive as leader, though he claims he’s next in line because he was my brother. Duke took it up first putting on the mask, but when he tried to slice through, he was captured, forcing to toss the mask to the others. Tanya tried next and found out that the plant couldn’t handle nitrogen but cracked under pressure and quit being leader after the plant snared the Migrator. After they made a weed killing missile, Mallory stepped up as leader. But when the vines attacked headquarters, she was captured. Grin tried but was snatched by Nosedive who had a unique way of leadership. When the Aerowing was caught, they tried to reach the core to inject the weed killer only to get caught. By then, I managed to get free and convinced Flork and Zork that Dragaunus had their neutronium core. With the Ducks captured, Siege tried to grab the mask when I came and grabbed it. After repelling Siege, I used the weed killer on the creeper, reducing it back to its previous self, freeing everyone and Flork returned it in its case. Zork remotely destroyed their neutronium core, causing the Raptor to be powerless stranding Dragaunus on Earth again. Everyone was glad that I returned and was leader again. Duke even said I was a better leader than Canard. I don’t know about that, but I was glad to be back.”

“Whoa. That sounded like something!” Leo smiled.

“I always do what I can to lead them. But I still vow to find Canard.” Wildwing stated.

Leo placed his hand on his shoulder. “Wildwing, I’m sure Canard would be proud of you. Whether he’s the better leader or you, he must’ve knew somehow you had what it took to lead in case he fell. Kinda how Sensei did with me.”

“Really?” Wildwing raised a brow.

“The night Shredder slayed him, he told me the real reason he chose me to be leader was because he saw I was born to lead. That he was proud of how much I’ve matured. I felt guilty that I didn’t reach him in time to save him when Shredder impaled him and threw him over the building. After we buried him, his spirit came to me and Twilight and said I was the sensei now. We then banded together with the Rainbooms, our friends, and Dazzlings and avenged him by defeating the Shredder once and for all.”

“And what happened after that now that Shredder was gone?” Wildwing asked.

“We still have adventures. Sometimes we visit our friends in Equestria, Sunset’s home, other times we’ve visited other worlds.”

“Tanya would giggle about the multiverse theory being true.” Wildwing mumbled. “What worlds you’ve visited?”

“Well, we’ve visited a grim city called Gotham where we met a vigilante hero named Batman along with other superheroes. Then, there was Moo Mesa, where we teamed up with these cow cowboys. We’ve also met other versions of ourselves who, though different, were the same as us. Then there was The Digital World, home of these creatures called Digimon and we’ve teamed up with a group of kids called the Digidestined twice. Shine Boy also told me that Team Shine went to a dimension called MegaKat City and teamed up with these two cat guys called The Swat Katz. I hope we get to meet them someday. Of course, we once met these other version of us that are obsessed with pizza and say ‘Turtle Power’ or ‘Cowabunga’ and stuff.”

“Sounds impressive.” Wildwing admitted.

“Of course, we’ve met others in our dimension too. We’ve met a former thief named Carmen Sandiego. There was also Creepie, a girl in a family of bugs. Then, there’s Jake Long, this kid who can become a dragon, who helped us with these magic users from this world called the Boiling Isles. We also teamed up with these heroes called the Power Rangers as well as this guy named Ben Tennyson who has this watch called the Omnitrix that turns him into aliens. And we even met the teen heroine Kim Possible.”

“Yeah. We’ve met Kim Possible.” Wildwing remembered. “We stopped this Duff Killigan guy who teamed up with Mindbender, just some wannabe villain, who tried to ruin another hockey game. But that’s another story.”

“That’s great.” Leo smiled before yawning. “Well, I think it’s time we hit the hay.”

“I suppose so.” Wildwing got up and stretched. “I’m no good to lead if I’m too tired.”

The two leaders clapped hands together as Wildwing spoke. “And Leo? Thanks. For understanding and talking.”

“Like Shine Boy one time told me we leaders gotta stick together.” Leo smiled. “And never give up. I know one day, you’ll find Canard. Good night, Wildwing.”

“Good night, Leo.” Wildwing smiled before the two went back to bed.

Meanwhile, in the Anaheim jailhouse, in one of the cells were two guys dressed as beat poets sleeping. One was a skinny guy with light purple skin and the other was a hunchback guy with mint green skin. They were just sleeping before they were suddenly awakened by a loud smash in their cell.

“Is it cock a doodle doo time already?” the hunchback groaned before he and the purple guy gasped. Through the whole in the wall was a giant tanker truck.

“Yo! What’s with disturbing our trip to dream land?” the purple guy snapped his fingers.

“I just believe it’s time to turn dreams into righteous reality, you dig?”

The two gasped at the sound of the voice. Emerging from the truck was a big round guy with bright red skin wearing a black jacket and black pants over a white shirt. He had a purple beard and wore a black beret.

“Big Daddy? Is that you?” the purple guy hoped.

“That’s right, Digger! Big Daddy O’Cool is back! Cooler than ever courtesy of our new benefactor! And I got a righteous plan to get back at those square birds and their new buds and I could use you and Thrasher’s assistance like old time's sake, you dig?”

“We dig!” Digger and Thrasher responded by snapping their fingers before joining their boss and escaping prison.

To be Continued

Author's Note

And there we go. this chapter is short and sweet but I think it's good.

Notes:

-Wildwing's leadership experience was from the episode Take me to your Leader.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: Daddy O Cool is back tearing things up! In an attempt to take down his monster trucks, Gabby calls her cousin Tony Torretto and the Spy Racers. But will it be enough to beat Daddy? And who is Daddy O Cool's Benefactor? And can Night Shine get through without trying to punch Ms Nowhere? Find out in Racing in the Duck Lane!*

*= suggested by Jebens1.

Case of the Killer Pizzas Redux

Months ago…..

Dragaunus teleported to a wasteland planet and waited before a certain shark shaped ship land near him. It converted to reveal the bounty hunter Armaggon.

“So, we meet at last, Dragaunus.” the shark spoke. “Never thought I’d see another Saurian overlord after all these years.”

“The bounty hunter, Armaggon.” Dragaunus noticed Armaggon’s pale look. “It looks like you’ve seen better days.”

“One of Dregg’s pets tried to digest me. Took me an eternity to burst out.”

“That bug Dregg was an overconfident one.” Dragaunus mumbled. “I trust you brought the eggs I requested?”

Armaggon responded by holding up a container holding what appeared to be meatballs. “Some of the most lethal creatures in the galaxy. Also comes with instructions. You have my pay, right?”

Dragaunus held up a bag as well as a computer chip. “Thirty credits as well as the coordinates to the planet Earth. I could just teleport you there you know.”

“Nah. I prefer to fly there. Besides, I want to land where my enemies are instead of wasting time searching the planet.” Armaggon accepted his prize and began to head out before Dragaunus spoke again.

“Once you defeat your enemies, perhaps you can come to Anaheim and work for me.” He offered.

“Once I rip off those brats’ heads, I might take ya on that offer, Dragaunus.” Armaggon shrugged before blasting off.

As he left, Dragaunus snickered as he stared at the eggs inside the container.

--------

Present Day…

“So you still have the eggs that Armaggon gave you?” Wraith asked as Dragaunus held that same container.

“Indeed! You could say I’ve been saving them for a special occasion.” He chuckled. “This could be our last chance to distract those retched ninjas and Rainboom friends of the Ducks. They may look like what the humans call meatballs, but once they hatch, they become some of the most lethal creatures in the universe!”

“And how pray tell do we make sure those brats get these eggs?”

Dragaunus felt put-off on Wraith’s question. But before he could say anything, Siege and Chameleon entered the room arguing.

“Quit hogging the paper! It’s my turn!” Siege demanded trying to snatch the newspaper from Chameleon, who held it back as his head shape shifted into an orange cat.

“Forget it, pal! You know I love starting my day reading the funnies.” He taunted sounding like a lazy cat. But when Siege quickly snatched the papers, his head shifted back and he jumped up trying to steal the paper back. “Hey! Give that back! I ain’t finished with that!”

Wraith shook his head drearily. “Why do you two bother fighting over the newspaper? I thought you hated politics, Siege?”

“Doesn’t mean I don’t laugh at how these humans fail their planet.” Siege smirked before tossing Chameleon aside.

Suddenly, Dragaunus’ eyes widened as he saw the paper. “Wait! Show me that article!”

“You a Husker fan, Lord Dragaunus?” Siege asked holding up the sport section.

“NOT THE SPORTS PAGE, YOU DUNCE!” Dragaunus snapped before yanking another article from the paper and began to read it. “Let’s see. ’Grand opening. UFO Pizza parlor in Anaheim. Come today for our big bake off, enjoy free samples, live music from special guests The Hex Girls, have your picture taken with the Mighty Ducks of Anaheim, enter our raffle drawing for free deluxe pizzas.’ Hmm.”

Chameleon got up from the rubble Siege threw him in. “What? You thinking about lunch already, Lord Dragaunus?”

“Blech! I don’t know why those turtle creatures love that concoction. It’s just nothing but cheese melted on bread.” Wraith scoffed.

“Oh they do, do they?” Dragaunus smirked. “Well, I think I know how we can use that to our advantage. Siege! Get to Anaheim prison! We might need help from an old collegue.”

Back at the Pond, Donnie was working on a washing machine with a practice dummy on it while Mikey hand his nunchucks to Nosedive who began twirling them.

“Okay, Don!” the duck called. “I’m ready to get down this machine of yours!”

“Hope he’s not too tough for ya, Nosedive.” Mallory joked as Nosedive shot her a look.

“I don’t know, Mal. It might almost be a fair fight.” Raph chuckled. “Of course, I can’t say who it’s fair for.”

Casey and Rainbow laughed at Raph’s joke while Night Shine drank his coffee in amusement. As Leo and Shining Armor were playing a game of chess next to him, Wildwing called to his brother.

“Careful, little bro! always study your opponent well.”

Donnie turned the machine on, causing to spin the dummy around with its arms out like it was punching as Nosedive walked up and started swing the chucks at it. “No sweat, Bro! the day old Nosedive can’t kick butt on some washing machine is the day I hang up my…. HOCKEY ST-I-I-I-ICK!”

Suddenly, the dial turned on its own, causing the dummy to spin so fast Nosedive couldn’t keep up and ended up getting knocked silly. Acting quickly, Scootaloo flung her knife at the cord which knocked the plug off the outlet with its helm, shutting the machine.

“Nice shot, Scoots!” applauded Buzz as she grabbed her knife.

“Yep. A good strategy.” Mallory nodded. “Sometimes attacking an enemies line of supply is more effective than a frontal attack.”

“Thanks, Mal.” Scootaloo smiled. “It was something Karai taught me.”

“You alright, Nosedive?” Applebloom asked.

“Wake me when the blueberry muffins are ready, Ma.” Nosedive mumbled in a daze before falling back down.

“He’ll be fine. He’ll snap out of it soon.” Grin smiled.

Just then, Shine Boy entered the room with Serenity, Zach, and Sunset. “Hey, guys. So what’s on the agenda today?”

Before anyone could answer, Phil entered the room. “Boobalas! Have I got a public appearance for you all!”

“Forget it, Phil!” Leo waved off. “I told you already we don’t do public appearances.”

“Relax, Leonardo. Only the Ducks are making the appearance.”

“We need to find that final fragment before Dragaunus.” Raph added. “We’ve been distracted with Dr. Paradigm, Spider Bytz mutating Shine Boy, and Daddy O’Cool. We need to get back to completing the eye of Sarnoth!”

“Just hear me out, fellas.” Phil read his brochure. “‘Grand opening. UFO Pizza parlor in Anaheim. Come today for our big bake off, enjoy free samples, live music from special guests The Hex Girls, have your picture taken with the Mighty Ducks of Anaheim, enter our raffle drawing for free deluxe pizzas.’ I figured since you turtles like pizza so much, I figured you’d want to come along.”

Mikey snagged the brochure. “I’m sold! Cmon guys! We gotta go if it has pizza!”

Leo and Raph looked at Wildwing who sighed. “I… promised Phil we’d do one public appearance before the game Saturday.”

“And I know we’ve been saying this over and over again, but I’ll keep saying if it really does lead us to the final fragment.” Shine Boy figured.

“And we are still on vacation. Just because we are trying to save the world doesn’t mean we can’t still enjoy ourselves.” Cadence advised.

“And I want to ask these Hex Girls to preform for the halftime show.” Phil chimed in.

“Did I hear the Hex Girls?” Shini walked up as Mikey showed her the paper.

“Someone you know, Shinigami?” asked Shine Girl.

“They’re one of my favorite bands.” The witch girl smiled.

“I remember you sharing some songs of theirs with me a couple times. They are great.” Karai admitted.

“Yeah, they’re really awesome!” Mikey chimed in before blushing. “Shini invites me over to play video games sometimes.”

“Is that the only thing you two do together?” Night Shine smirked, causing the two to blush very bright as Shini threw a smoke bomb in his face, covering his face with black powder. “Just asking.”

Rarity cleared her throat to change the subject. “Anyway, I’ve heard the Hex Girls before. They are very good. Kind of …. Spooky.”

Pinkie pulled a tape recorder from her puffy hair. “Note to self, look into Hex Girls songs for next Halloween party.”

“I say we go!” April smiled.

As everyone agreed, Leo sighed. “Okay, we’ll go.”

“Besides, we should be done with the Crystal Converger by tonight.” Tanya said as she entered with Gamer and Fugitoid.

“You’re a prince, Leo! A prince among turtles!”

“Yeah yeah.” Leo waved off Phil’s praises.

“We better get ready. Cmon, Ducks!” Wildwing said as everyone began leaving the room.

“Besides, fighting those Saurian jerks do work up an appetite for those free pizzas!” Mikey grinned.

“Just as long as they don’t sick washing machines at us, right Nosedive?” joked Duke as everyone laughed at his jest while Nosedive shot a look at him.

Later, at the street corner where UFO Pizza held its celebration, the heroes were among the crowds. The Turtles all wore their cloaking disguises while April, Karai, Shinigami, and Team Shine wore civilian clothes. Night Shine just wore a black wide brim fedora and his jacket zipped up and sunglasses over his eyes that powered down to normal. Serenity was taking pictures of the scenery as they walked around. The Mighty Ducks were wearing their hockey attire as they took pictures with people that were in line to get their picture taken while Phil supervised.

“This is amazing!” Mikey cheered.

“Sure is.” Sweetie Belle agreed before smiling at Michael (Gamer) and blushing.

“Too bad your cousin couldn’t be here, Gabby. He would’ve loved this.” Scootaloo sighed.

“Si, Scoots. The Spy Racers would’ve loved this.” Gabby shrugged.

“Yep. So far so good.” Tony (Shine Boy) looked around.

Just then, an announcer spoke up. “Ladies and Gentlemen! Thank you all for coming to the grand opening of UFO Pizza! Enjoy free samples, get your picture taken with Anaheim’s Mighty Ducks, and enter your name for our drawings for our free deluxe pizzas! But first and foremost, give it up for Thorn, Dusk, and Luna, The Hex Girls!”

Everyone cheered as three figures appeared on stage. They were three young women wearing black dresses that made them look like vampires. The black-haired one played guitar while the red-haired one played keyboard and the blonde one with pigtails was on drums as they all sang together.

Everyone applauded as the song finished.

“If I ever questioned your word, Shinigami, pray that I never did, I definitely agree. They are good.” Tony said.

“Yeah they are.” Caitlyn smiled when a familiar voice spoke up.

“Well, I think they decent. Mediocre at best.”

Everyone turned to see Vernon Fenwick walk up to them.

“It takes mediocre to know mediocre.” Shini sneered.

“What are you doing here, Vernon?” Caitlyn glared.

“Well, it just so happens that this a public event, Caitlyn. I just came to enjoy myself.”

“Oh joy.” Casey grumbled.

Vern then noticed the four cloaked turtles. “Haven’t I seen you four before?”

“I don’t think so.” Raph brushed off.

Vern then noticed something about them. “Wait a minute! Weren’t you those exchange students that came on Pizza Friday? I thought you were Swedish.”

The four were stumped about that before Tony and Brandon stepped in.

“Because they’ve been learning English.” Brandon folded his arms.

“Ya! They are best friends!” Mikey talked sounding Swedish.

“And who are you fine gentlemen?” Vern asked the two.

“I’m Tony and this is my bud, Brandon. We’re friends of these guys from Columbus, Nebraska who are joining our friends on vacation.”

“Now, now. I’m not here to make trouble.” Vern silently sweated.

“Stop bothering our friends and we can leave quietly.” Brandon bargained.

“Yeah! Especially those who know great music when we hear it!” Caitlyn snarked as Gabby and April held her back.

“Caitlyn!” Sunset whispered. “Let’s try not to make a scene. We are in public.”

What Vernon said next didn’t help matters any. “Easy for you to say since you never played anything before.”

Unknown to the group, The Hex Girls seemed to have heard their conversation and looked at each other and nodded. Then, Thorn gestured to Caitlyn to come here which Zach noticed and got Caitlyn’s attention.

“Wanna bet?” Caitlyn asked calmly, surprisingly.

Everyone was surprised as she walked over to the Hex Girls.

“I wonder what’s that all about?” Rainbow wondered.

“Beats me.” Zach shrugged. “But they wanted Caitlyn to come over.”

“I hope we weren’t too loud.” Fluttershy worried.

“I don’t think we were, Fluttershy.” Shining assured her.

The group became more surprised as Dusk handed her drumsticks to Caitlyn who sat next to her drum set.

“They’re gonna let her play the drums?” Applejack blinked.

“Ooo. This outta be good.” Vern took out his phone. “I’m putting this on my live stream.”

“Should we get her?” Asked Sunset.

“Nah. She’ll be fine.” Zach said, causing everyone to blink.

Vern spoke to his phone. “This is Vern ‘The Falcon’ Fenwick here with live in Anaheim, The snoop Caitlyn Roberts is going to attempt to play the drums.”

Back at the photoshoot, The Mighty Ducks just finished another photo when Nosedive saw Caitlyn about to preform.

“Wonder what’s she doing?” he wondered to himself.

Caitlyn took a deep breath and began to play on the drums.

Everyone, especially Vern, was shocked to see how wonderful Caitlyn played the drums. Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle were all wide eyed and all jaw dropped at the same time. Nosedive was equally surprised as his jaw dropped open as well. Serenity took a couple pictures on her phone. When she finished, there was a long silence. Tony then began to applaud with everyone, except Vern, applauding along. Zach then leaned over to Vern.

“Did I mention that Caitlyn took drumming lessons since she was six?”

“And she says she doesn’t have a thing for music.” Rarity gleamed.

“Way to go!” Buzz cheered.

The Ducks applauded as well. “All right, Caitlyn!” Duke cheered.

“Cool.” Luna smiled.

“Wicked.” Dusk clapped.

“That girl's got skill.” Thorn admitted.

Shortly after, Caitlyn rejoined her friends who happily congratulated her.

“Nice work, Caitlyn!” Sunset smiled.

“You got great skills, kid.” Brandon thumbed up.

“Thanks, guys.” Caitlyn smiled. “Did I sound mediocre?”

“Mediocre? You were metal, Girl!” Casey fist pumped.

Raph then turned to the still surprised Vern. “Now, if you’ll excuse us, we got names to enter for some free pizzas.”

As the group left, Serenity walked up to Vern and took a picture of his surprised look. “I’m adding that to my personal collection. See you, Mr. Fendwick.” She smiled before hurrying to the group.

After they entered their names, the group went to mingle in the crowds, just talking and trying some samples of pizza, having a good time all around. They managed to make their way to the Ducks who were taking a little break from photos.

“Hey, guys.” Tony greeted.

“You guys having fun?” Wildwing asked.

“Yeah we are.” Leo nodded.

“You look like you were having fun earlier, Caitlyn.” Duke grinned.

“Yeah, you really rocked that drum solo, girl.” Nosedive added.

“Thanks, guys.” Caitlyn smiled.

“Should’ve seen Vern’s face when she nailed it!” Mikey laughed along with Casey and Zach.

“That same guy who’s been trying…. To expose these ‘turtle creatures’ he’s going on about?” Tanya gestured, trying not to expose the four brothers.

“Eyup. Tried to humiliate Caitlyn but she served him karma.” Applejack patted her back.

“So far, no sign of the final fragment. Or Dragaunus or his goons.” Sunset whispered.

“Same here.” Wildwing added. “You guys continue to have fun, but keep your eyes peeled.”

“We will.” Leo promised.

Pinkie popped up and sniffed something. “It looks like they’re bringing out the pizza prizes to display! Let’s go!”

“Yeah and our break’s almost up. You guys go ahead.” Mallory smiled.

“Okay. See you in a bit.” Cadence waved as the group headed towards the table.

Meanwhile, in an alley near the festivities, Chameleon saw the pizzas being carried out and pulled out a communicator. “Lord Dragaunus! The pizza prizes have arrived.”

“Good.” Dragaunus spoke in the communicator. “Then it’s time to add the secret ingredient. You know what to do. And no mistakes!”

“Al momento, mio capitano!” Chameleon saluted as he shapeshifted into a chef and walked towards the table.

At his ship, Dragaunus pulled up Siege on his vid screen. “Siege! Are you three in position?”

“Ready in position, Lord Dragaunus.” Siege said as he, Wraith, and a new figure hid in another alley.

“Good! Once Chameleon does his part and he’s on stage, you three sneak into the kitchen and make sure those brats see you to make them believe you are sabotaging the kitchen.”

“I hope we get this over with.” Wraith groaned. “Seeing these humans having fun is giving me a migraine.”

“I too am eager to get started.” The third figure stepped from the shadows, revealing a humanoid falcon wearing a red cape, black tights and boots, a red belt, and gold wristbands. “I have been waiting a long time to get back at Duke for humiliating me last time.”

Dragaunus turned his attention towards the falcon. “Listen closely, Falcone! I am aware you tried to double-cross me last time! However, I am willing to give you another chance, a feat only a few under my rule have ever received. Don’t. blow. It!”

“O-Of course, Lord Dragaunus.” Falcone gulped. “I assure you things will be different this time.”

“See that it does.” Warned Dragaunus before he signed off.

As everyone observed the pizzas on display, Chameleon made his way to the table under his disguise.

“Truly, a work of art.” He spoke in an Italian accent before placing an egg on each pizza unnoticed.

Back with the heroes, Shining tapped Leo on the shoulder. “Hey, Leo. Could I talk to you in private?”

“Uh sure.” Leo blinked but complied. “I’ll be back in a bit.”

“Oh. Okay.” Twilight was equally confused.

Shining looked towards Cadence and winked, giving her a clue at what he was doing. Cadence understood. “They’ll be fine, Twilight. It’s just guy talk. C’mon.”

“Okay.” Twilight shrugged. “I hope he doesn’t scare Leo too much.”

“Not at all.” Cadence assured.

After a little way from the crowd, Shining and Leo stopped by the curb. As the two sat down and after a moment of silence, Leo broke the ice.

“So…. what’s up?”

Shining took a deep breath and answered. “I know we haven’t talked much since we’ve met and there’s something I wanted to tell you, which was why Cadence and I were hoping you and your family could come on our vacation. First, and foremost, I just... wanted to thank you, for helping Twily all this time.”

“It’s no problem.” Leo smiled.

“She’s more lucky to have you in her life than me.” Shining looked down.

Leo patted his shoulder. “Shining Armour, you’re her brother.”

“But you’ve done a better job at protecting her, better than me. I know you’re aware of what happened at the Friendship Games, well I also had a hand in it.”

“What?” Leo asked.

“When I was a student at Crystal Prep, I competed in the games. We won, and I was super proud of myself. When Principal Cinch told me about wanting Twilight to compete, I thought it might be good for her, help her socialize more. But I guess there was also pride talking. When I found out what happened, and what Cinch did, I was devastated. Twily went through a lot of pain, and I helped put her there. I… I didn’t mean for her to get traumatized during Camp Everfree. Even when Cinch realized her mistakes, I had a hard time forgiving her. Eventually, with Cadence, Twilight, and even my dad helping me, I did forgive her. But I still regret my decision.”

Leo took a deep breath. “Yeah, I can relate to that.”

“You do?” Shining looked up.

“When Professor Honeycutt confessed that he made The Black Hole Generator, I yelled at him and went after the Triceratons myself, almost killing myself. When we realized he was gonna sacrifice himself to destroy it and he did, I was so upset that I wouldn’t get the chance to apologize to him. Thankfully, his head survived, and Sunset found him, and Twilight made him a new body and we were able to start over. But even so, I try my best to be there for my brothers with Master Splinter gone.”

“I guess we both share the big brother responsibility.” Shining admitted.

Leo nodded. “It’s not easy, but with your sister and her friends’ help, as well as the many friends we’ve met, our bond has been able to stand strong.”

“Indeed.” Shining nodded. “I’m really glad you all included me and Cadence in your fight with Dragaunus. Despite me and Twily’s friction at the beginning. I guess I had to see that Twily wasn’t that same girl from the Friendship Games.”

“Shining, you did the right thing. Sometimes, we needed Master Splinter’s against our enemies. And I guess it’s a sibling thing why Twilight neglected your help.”

“Well, Thanks to Duke, we were able to talk it over. And at least it won’t ruin our surprise for Twily.”

“Surprise?” Shining leaned closer to Leo and whispered in his ear.

Leo widened his eyes at what he heard. But before he could say anything, Shining shushed him.

“Cadence and I want to keep it a secret until we defeat Dragaunus. We don’t want her to worry until we defeat him.” Shining explained.

Leo nodded as he smiled. “Okay. I promise. I won’t say anything.”

Just then, they heard the announcer spoke. “AND NOW! THE MOMENT WE’VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! THE DRAWING FOR OUR FREE DELUXE PIZZAS!”

Leo got up. “I guess we better get back.”

“Yeah.” Shining agreed before stopping Leo quickly. “And Leo? Thank you.”

Leo smiled back before the two hurried back to rejoin the others.

The heroes were next to an alleyway near the stage in front of the restaurant when Leo and Shining regrouped with them.

“Welcome back.” Greeted Keno.

“Everything okay?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah. Just a little guy talk.” Shining assured her.

“Everything’s fine, Twilight.” Leo patted her shoulder.

“You’re just in time for the drawing.” Tony told them.

“Heck yeah, Bra!” Mikey cheered. “Let’s score some free pizza!”

“Yeah!” the CMCs joined in.

Unknown to them, Chameleon crept up behind the stage and transformed into a normal human male before walking up on stage as the announcer introduced him.

“AND HERE, A VOLUNTEER TO HELP US! MR. KAYMEL IAN!”

The heroes and the Ducks all looked shocked when they heard the name.

“Kaymel Ian?” Sunset frowned.

“If that’s not Chameleon, then I don’t play soccer!” Rainbow pointed out.

Donnie secretly pulled out his T-Phone to contact the Ducks secretly. “Hey, Wildwing. You heard that guy’s name, right?”

Over to the Ducks, Wildwing scanned with his mask. “We heard, Donnie, and unfortunately that is the Chameleon in disguise.”

As Chameleon waved to everyone, especially to the heroes, Casey pulled out his hockey mask. “Should we pound him?”

Cadence stopped him. “Hold on, Casey. It doesn’t look like he’s going to do anything bad.”

“Cadence is right. He doesn’t even have a weapon on him. We better not engage until he tries anything.” Wildwing advised.

“Just what is he doing?” Mallory wondered.

“I know, right?” Nosedive chuckled. “Kaymel Ian? Really? Is he even trying?”

“Nosedive’s got a point. It’s like he wants us to know it’s him.” Karai pointed out.

“Just what is he trying to pull?” Raph glared.

“Maybe he’s trying to distract us!” Everyone looked to see where April pointed.

“It’s Siege and Wraith!” Fluttershy gasped as they saw the two climb down a building.

“And Falcone!” Duke widened his eyes as he saw his former partner climb down too.

“Who?” Mikey asked.

“He’s a Raptrin member of the Brotherhood of the Blade. A group of jewel thieves that I once was in back in Puckworld.”

“Wait! That’s him?” Sweetie Belle blinked.

“Oh yeah. I forgot you were a thief once, Duke.” Casey shrugged.

“At least you learned.” Gabby added.

“I guess Dragaunus was willing to give him another chance to get the final fragment of the Eye of Sarnath!” Mallory concluded.

“We better go after those three!” Applejack stated.

“But what about Chameleon?” Zach pointed out.

“I hate to admit it, but Zach is right.” Wildwing pondered a bit. “Leo, You and your group go after them. We’ll keep an eye on Chameleon. I’ll even send Duke to help you guys.”

“You got it, Wildwing.” Leo nodded.

“Let’s cut through this alleyway so we don’t cause a scene.” Tony advised.

As they hurried into the alley, Applejack turned to the CMCs and Buzz. “Applebloom, you and your friends and Buzz stay here.”

“Understood, Applejack.” Applebloom nodded.

“You can help keep an eye on Chameleon, but listen to Wildwing no matter what!”

“We will.” Sweetie Belle promised.

“You can count on us!” Buzz added.

“We’ll stay with them until you guys get back.” Serenity assured as Caitlyn thumbed up. “Just be careful.”

“We will.” Tony nodded. “Let’s go.”

And with that, he and Applejack hurried to catch up with the others. Duke snuck away while Phil quickly walked up to the three goth girls.

"Hey, you ladies wouldn't happen to do half-time shows by any chance?"

Meanwhile, in the restaurant, the head chef was taking a phone call.

“Alright. Got it. Two deluxe pizzas to go.” He said before hanging up and handing a note a. “There, you heard it, Dragun, two deluxe pizzas to this address here.”

“But Shades, we don’t have any made deluxe made left!” the deliverer gasped.

“Take a couple from the table outside then. I’ll make some more for the drawing and ask the announcer to hold out real quick.”

Dragun Shot nodded and hurried out. He went to the table and took two of the prize pizzas in their boxes and carried them off, unaware of the meatballs on the pizzas.

Back with the heroes, they came out of the alley next to UFO Pizza, with Team Shine changed into their hero attire along with April, Karai, Casey, Shini, and Keno in their ninja and vigilante gear and attire. Duke shifted from his hockey gear to his combat gear as well. They poked out of the alleyway when Gamer spotted the three villains.

“There they go! In the kitchen!” he pointed as they saw Siege, Wraith, and Falcone running in a building door.

“Pump up the volume, guys! We got’em cornered!” Rainbow stated.

“Falcone is very sneaky! Be careful!” Duke warned.

“Understood! Let’s go, guys!” Leo waved.

As they ran in, the Turtles turned off their cloaking disguises. They all entered the kitchen hurrying in when Mikey stopped and saw all the pizza ingredients in the cubbies on the table counters.

“Oh wow! Pizza heaven!” he awed.

He snapped out of it as both Raph and Night Shine smacked him on the head.

“Mikey! Focus! Bad guys to fight, remember?” Night Shine glared as Raph pulled him away.

Everyone drew their weapons as they cornered the three. Night Shine threw his machete to Shining so he could use it while he drew his hatchets while Cadence grabbed a broom. Falcone drew his sword as he pointed to Duke.

“Duke, old chum. It’s been a long time.”

“Not long enough, Falcone.” Duke scowled.

“Still upset about leaving you for the police last time, I see.” Falcone teased.

“I’m more surprised Dragaunus would recruit you again after you tried to double cross him as well.”

“I ain’t complaining.” Falcone smirked.

“You will be after we whooped you and your buddies, Big Bird!” Rainbow declared.

“Whoop this, Girly!” Siege grabbed and threw a butcher knife at the kitchen rack above the group, causing it to fall.

Acting quickly, Rarity used her geode to produce diamond shields and blocked the pots and pans before they hit anyone while Love Shine just punched a skillet away.

“Nice try, Ankylo Breath!” Raph mocked.

Leo was about to say something when Shine Boy stopped him. “Let me, Leo.” He cleared his throat. “Let’s make these orders to go!”

“How did you-?” Leo was flabbergasted.

“I’m just done watching you struggling with a catchphrase is all.”

“I see.” Leo said. “Attack!”

As they charged, Leo then turned to Shine Boy. “Still not doing Turtle Power.”

Shine Boy held his hand up. “Just…. No. I’m done, okay? Let’s just fight.”

Leo smiled before they jumped at Siege along with others. April had her tanto as she faced Wraith.

“I remember you.” Wraith mumbled.

“Still upset about last time?” April smirked.

Wraith responded by clashing his staff with April’s blade. Suddenly, a dart narrowly missed Wraith. He looked to see it was Fluttershy who fired the dart. “Oh, it’s you.”

“You are going to pay for mind controlling me to hurting my friends!” Fluttershy stated.

“Oh Joy.” Wraith deadpanned before Shine Girl jumped on his back.

Duke fought sword to sword with Falcone. When he was gaining the upper hand, Falcone tripped him and was about to stab him when Shining jumped in and blocked the blade.

“Duke has taught you well in our old style.” Falcone mumbled as they locked blades.

“I bet you say that to all swordsmen.” Shining grunted.

Before Falcone could counter, Cadence used her broom to whacked him on the side as he recoiled.

“Keep your mitts off my husband!” she ordered.

“How romantic.” Falcone deadpanned before fighting Leo and Twilight.

Over to Siege, Pinkie grabbed a wad of pizza dough. “Hey, Siege! Pound your way out of this!”

She threw the dough at Siege, only for him to catch it, slash a couple holes in it with his claws, and held it like a net.

“Gladly! Have a dough net!” he smirked as he threw the net at her, Love Shine, Shini, and Rarity. Luckily, Love Shine was able to slash their way out with his photon blades.

“Okay. Bad idea.” Pinkie grinned sheepishly as Rarity and Shini deadpanned at her.

“Just need to be done right!” they saw Gamer stab an uncooked pizza with his katana and spun it on the top.

“Agreed!” Karai did the same with her tanto. “Somebody get some tomato sauce!”

“Two orders of tomato sauce…” Twilight chimed.

“Coming up!” Rainbow finished as the two used their spears to launch two pots of tomato sauce towards Siege hitting him in the face.

Gamer and Karai launched their pizzas at Wraith and Falcone, splatting them in the face. As the three recoiled, Applejack tripped Siege on a rolling kitchen cart while Sunset did the same to Wraith and Leo to Falcone. As the three rolled away, Mikey and Shini grabbed a couple more uncooked pizzas.

“Alright, chumps!” Mikey grinned.

“And now for the finishing touch!” Shini smirked as they flipped in position.

Pinkie popped up next to Duke handing him another pizza. “Hey Duke! Wanna do the honors?”

Duke smiled and nodded before accepting the pizza and hurrying next to Mikey and Shini and the three readied to throw.

“No! No! Not that!” Wraith pleaded as Siege and Falcone were equally worried.

“NOW!” Duke ordered and three threw the pizzas.

“BOOYAKASHA!” Mikey cried as he threw his.

The pizzas hit the three villains as they fell off the carts and landed outside in the alley.

“I despise anchovies.” Wraith mumbled as they got up.

“They’ll pay for this. Big time.” Siege growled as they began to teleport away.

Falcone wiped of some pizza gunk off him as he smirked to himself. “Enjoy your win, Duke, for next time, I’ll win.” And with that, he teleported too.

They were gone when everyone hurried out.

“Aw! They’re gone again!” groaned Rainbow.

“And I didn’t see anything that looked like a fragment.” Gamer sighed.

“We might as well bet back to the others.” Leo decided.

“Yeah, Phil’s probably blowing a gasket wondering where I am.” Duke joked.

“And to find out if Chameleon’s done anything yet.” Shine Boy.

“Let’s clean up the kitchen before anyone gets suspicious.” Cadence advised.

“Good idea.” Sunset agreed.

Thanks to the Rainbooms’ geode power, they got the kitchen looking like it did before the fight. Pinkie even made uncooked pizzas exactly like the ones used in battle. They had regrouped with the CMCs, Serenity, and Caitlyn as Duke rejoined the Ducks. Team Shine, Karai, Shini, and April changed back into their civilian attire while the Turtles reactivated their cloaks.

“Hey guys.” Serenity greeted as she hugged Tony. As they spoke, Donnie turned on his T-Phone so the Ducks would listen in on their conversation.

“Everything okay?” Caitlyn asked.

“Yeah, we sent those three away.” Karai nodded.

“Unfortunately, it didn’t lead to that final fragment.” Michael grimaced.

“At least it means those guys don’t have it.” Applejack assured.

“Yeah. So we still have a chance.” Sunset added.

“Did Chameleon do anything while we were gone?” Casey checked.

“No. he hasn’t budged an inch since they announced him.” Applebloom pointed towards the still disguised Chameleon who stood on stage.

“Yeah, even when they postponed the drawing for technical difficulties.” Wildwing spoke through the T-Phone.

“How odd.” Tony mumbled.

“I’m getting a bad vibe.” Grin muttered.

“You wouldn’t be the only one, Grin.” April agreed, sharing the same worry.

“It could be he was expecting us to see his buddies sneaking in.” Donnie guessed.

“Then why does he look happy to see us?” Raph raised a brow.

Before anyone could answer, the announcer spoke again. At the same time, the head cook from earlier put out some new deluxe pizzas for the drawing.

“AND NOW THE DRAWING WILL BEGIN! MR. IAN, WILL YOU DO THE HONORS?”

“Of course.” Chameleon spoke in a gentlemen voice. As he reached in the raffle bucket, he pulled out extra tickets from his sleeve and pretended he pulled them from the bucket and read them. “And the winners of the pizzas are…. Sunset Shimmer, Casey Jones, Rainbow Dash, and… Michelangelo Hamato!”

The heroes cheered hearing they won the free pizzas as Brandon looked at Mikey confused. “Hamato?”

“Well, it was Sensei’s last name and he was our dad.” Mikey explained.

“Makes sense. Never thought of it before.” Brandon shrugged.

Later, after the festivities, everyone went back to the Pond and were enjoying their free pizzas.

“Ain’t Antonio’s, but it’s not bad for a close second.” Keno smiled eating his slice.

“Should try Goodfeather’s if you’re around our home.” Gamer suggested.

“Though it’s too much of a coincidence that we won with Chameleon at the raffle.” April pointed out.

“I know it doesn’t feel right.” Sunset agreed.

Pinkie was halfway eaten her slice before gasping at a thought. “You don’t think Dragaunus recruited Pizzaface, do you?”

The Ninjas and Rainbooms wide-eyed at Pinkie’s guess while the Ducks looked confused.

“Who?” Tanya asked.

“Not again.” Raph and Night Shine groaned as Mikey stood up.

“Pizzaface is one of our greatest enemies.”

“Yeah, we don’t need to go through this again.” Pinkie pulled out a remote and fast-forwarded Mikey telling the Ducks about Pizzaface before playing again after Mikey finished.

“a mutant pizza chef?” Duke pieced together.

“And his pizza slices talk and turn you into zombies.” Nosedive added.

“I know it sounds ridiculous, but it really happened.” Leo deadpanned.

“As much as we hate to admit it.” Raph grumbled.

“And we end up paying for it when we ignored Mikey about it.” April sighed.

Just then, Phil entered looking bummed out.

“Hey, Philsy.” Greeted Keno.

“Everything okay?” Sunset asked in concern.

“No.” Phil sighed. “The Hex Girls are a no go for the halftime entertainment. Said they had another gig that same day.”

“Aw too bad! I was hoping to meet them.” Shini pouted.

“Oh man! I could’ve gotten their autograph for ya earlier! Sorry.” Caitlyn cringed.

“That’s okay. The thought slipped my mind too.”

"Maybe you'll see them again someday, Shinigami." Rarity held up her phone. "I know someone who follows them on Mystable."

"One of your fashion friends?" Applejack teased.

"As a matter of fact, yes. I just never met her in person is all."

"Really? What's her name?" Shinigami asked.

"A miss.... Daphne Blake."

"A lot of good it will do if I don't find my halftime entertainment!" Phil griped as he took a slice with the egg Chameleon planted. “If anyone needs me, I’ll be in my office.”

Gamer analyzed his slice with a handheld device. “Nothing out of the ordinary here.”

“I’m not sensing anything either.” April felt her head. “But I just can’t stop feeling something bad.”

“I’m also getting a bad vibe.” Grin agreed.

“Well, I guess there’s nothing much we can do for now until we get a better understanding of Dragaunus’ plan.” Shining shrugged.

“Shining’s right.” Wildwing nodded. “Not much we can do racking our heads together.”

“Besides, the pizzas getting cold.” Joked Zach.

Suddenly, everyone heard a scream coming from Phil’s office.

“That was Mr. Palmfeather!” gasped Serenity.

“I knew it.” Mumbled April.

“Cmon!” Leo led the group towards the office while Mikey and Nosedive both grabbed a slice and ate them before following.

They all bursted in the office to see Phil cowering on his desk.

“Phil! What’s going on?” Wildwing asked.

“Something wrong with your pizza slice?” Karai guessed.

“It’s not the pizza! It’s the creature that CAME with the pizza!” Phil feared.

“That’s it. No more horror movies for you.” Duke deadpanned.

“Look!” Everyone looked at where Shine Girl pointed and gasped. There at the corner was a small red reptile like creature with a tail and long oval head snarling at them.

“What the hay is that?” Applebloom gasped as she huddled with her friends in fear.

“I got it!” Casey jumped towards the creature. “Goongala-oof!”

The creature avoided Casey, causing him to fall on the floor. It scurried around as everyone either moved away or tried to grab it. Love Shine and Night Shine ended up bumping each other’s head while the Rainbooms ended up piling on each other.

“Okay, which one of you went heavy on the pizza?” Rarity griped.

“At least you’re not on the bottom!” groaned Sunset. “I feel like I got board checked by Grin!”

“She ain’t wrong.” Grin mumbled before missing the creature.

“I got it!” Donnie managed to grab the creature which struggled in his grip. “Easy, little guy. Nobody’s gonna hurt. YEOW!”

The creature responded by biting his figure, causing Donnie to release him. It then ended up landing on Caitlyn who shrieked. “Getitoffgetitoffgetitoff!”

“Ducks Rock!” Nosedive grabbed a hockey stick to whack it off, but the creature jumped and he ended up hitting Caitlyn on the stomach instead.

“You missed.” Mallory deadpanned as Nosedive cringed.

“Tell me about it!” Caitlyn groaned as Buzz and Scootaloo helped her up.

Wildwing turned to the still scared Phil. “Phil, exactly what happened?”

“My pizza slice felt a little cold, so I put it in the microwave. When I opened it, that thing was there and it ate my slice!”

“Sounds like my kind of creature!” Mikey joked as he, Duke, Leo, and Shine Girl cornered the creature. Shine Girl motioned the three as she slowly took off her cape. The three grabbed her cape like a blanket as Shine motioned to April who nodded. The creature then hurried from under Mikey.

“Oh no you don’t!” April used her ESP to levitate the creature in midair.

“NOW!” Shine Girl cried.

“BOOYAKASHA!” Mikey hollered as he, Shine Girl, Leo, and Duke wrapped up the creature in the cape.

“Flame time’s over, Hot Stuff!” Duke declared.

“That outta hold him.” Leo sighed.

“So what all was on that pizza slice, Phil?” Duke questioned.

“Well, it had pepperoni, veggies, you know the usual. Oh! And it had one meatball on it. Pretty big for pizza standards.”

“That meatball must’ve been an egg of some sort that hatched… whatever that thing is.” Twilight adjusted her glasses.

“I don’t remember what they were called, but I remember reading about vicious creatures like those!” Fugitoid shared. “Figures Dragaunus would have eggs of them!”

“They’re… Killer Pizzas!” Mikey declared dramatically.

As everyone looked at him confused, Serenity sniffed a bit. “Did someone make toast?”

“Hey, I smell it too!” Tanya agreed.

“It’s coming from… there!” Shine Boy pointed to the curled up cape, which was starting to smoke.

“Oh no!” Shine Girl gasped as she unfolded the smoked cape. “And this was one of my best capes!”

“Where’d the little smoker go?” Nosedive looked around.

Spike sniffed around and trailed to a hole in the wall. “Looks like he got clean away!”

“Chica inteligente.” Gabby mumbled.

“We better check the other pizzas!” Sunset realized.

They hurried to the last of the pizzas and looked at them.

“No meatballs here.” Zach observed.

“If those things are aliens, why didn’t my gear pick up any radiation?” Gamer wondered.

“Dragaunus must’ve cloaked it from out gear.” Mallory guessed.

“And there’s no way he’d send only one creature after us!” Keno stated.

“You might be right.” Scootaloo explained. “When we were keeping an eye on Chameleon, I saw one of the delivery boys from UFO Pizza took a couple of the pizzas off the table.”

“Probably to fill an order.” Sweetie Belle guessed.

“Yeah. Because they put out replacements just as you guys returned.”

“Then it’s a safe bet that those two might have two more of those little monsters.” Love Shine concluded.

“We gotta stop that delivery!” Wildwing stated.

“We better split into three teams.” Shine Boy stated. “One in the Migrator, another in the ShellRaiser, and the other in the Shine RV.”

“Agreed.” Leo agreed as Wildwing nodded.

“Let’s go!” and with that, the heroes hurried out.

“So that thing won’t come back right?” Phil asked only to see no one around. “Guys? Hello?”

Later, The Shine RV was driving around the streets of Anaheim while The ShellRaiser checked another part and the Migrator was in downtown. Gamer was checking the computer as he sat on the passenger side when it started beeping.

“I’m getting readings five blocks west!” he reported.

Shine Boy activated his viz communicator to call the other vehicles. “Shine RV to everyone. We found our delivery boy! Sending quadrants.”

“Roger! We’re on our way.” Leo answered in the ShellRaiser.

“Same in the Migrator.” Wildwing added.

The vehicles drove to an apartment building as they saw the delivery guy grab the pizzas from his truck.

“They got those eggs in them, like the one Phil had on his slice. No doubt more Killer Pizza creatures.” Wildwing scanned with his mask.

“Then, let’s cut him off at the pass!” Leo stated as the parked their vehicles in an alleyway nearby.

They hurried over to see the see through elevator reaching the top of the building.

“It stopped at the penthouse!” Mallory stated.

“Leo! You and your ninja group get to the roof by grappling hook. Team Shine and I will take the stairs with the Ducks!” Shine Boy instructed.

“Cadence and I will watch the entrance with the kids.” Shining spoke for him, his wife, the CMCs, and Buzz.

“Right! Let’s move!” Leo nodded as the ninjas and Rainbooms fired their grappling guns.

“Good luck!” Buzz called as everyone hurried.

As Team Shine and the Mighty Ducks climbed the stairs, Shine Boy led with his Life Meter.

“Where are we?” Nosedive groaned.

“It looks like we’re in the… teens. Somewhere.” Gamer panted.

“Hang in there, guys! We’re getting close!” Shine Boy assured.

“When we get to twenty, tell me. I’m gonna throw up.” Nosedive grunted.

“Not on me, you’re not!” Tanya backed away as they continued running up.

The Ninjas and Rainbooms reached the penthouse just as Team Shine and the Mighty Ducks merged from the stairway. They were about to burst in when they heard screaming inside.

“Something tells me we’re too late.” Raph deadpanned.

“That makes two of us.” Duke agreed.

Wildwing scanned the room inside with his mask. “They must’ve put them in the microwave! The creatures are hatched!”

“Then let’s do a little extermination!” Night Shine drew his machete.

Inside the penthouse, the kids were frightened at the two creatures that growled at them when Karai and Sunset kicked the doors open.

“Exterminators!” Sunset cried.

“Get’em!” Leo ordered as they tried to grab the creatures, which scurried away causing the group to pile on each other.

“Not again!” groaned Rarity as Nosedive and Casey were on her.

As the creatures hurried away, Leo, Karai, Shine Boy, Sunset, and Duke gave chase.

“Oh no you don’t!” Karai glared.

“You’re not getting away this time!” Leo stated.

As the rest hurried to follow them, Tanya gave the kids a couple bills. “Here. This should cover the pizzas. UFO Pizza wasn’t responsible for those things. Bye!”

“Bye, Miss Duck!” the boy waved as Tanya hurried away.

The girl raised a brow. “Were those turtles?”

The group hurried to the roof and looked frantically for the Killer Pizza creatures. It wasn’t until Pinkie shouted. “Over here!”

They hurried to her position to find the creatures climbing down the building.

“They’re climbing down the building!” stated Duke.

Shine Boy equipped his gloves with shukko spikes as he spoke. “Start heading down and let Shining Armor and Cadence know. I’ll try to stop them halfway.”

“I’m coming with!” Karai followed and the two climbed towards the creatures.

“He’s right! Let’s go, everyone!” Wildwing ordered.

As they hurried down, Duke contacted Shining Armor on his commlink. “Shining! The creatures are heading your direction!”

“We see them, Duke!” Shining confirmed as he and Cadence watched them through binoculars as they continued to climb down.

“We’re on our way down! Do not engage, but don’t lose sight of them!” Leo instructed.

“Understood.” Cadence nodded.

“I hope Shine Boy and Karai will be okay.” Applebloom noticed the two quickly climbing towards the creatures.

As they got closer, Karai morphed into her serpent form tried to attack the creatures, only for the creatures to snap back at her. They double teamed her causing her to lose her grip. Luckily, Shine Boy grabbed her before falling off the building as she reverted to normal. Unfortunately, this gave the creatures enough time to get to the ground and make their escape just as the heroes hurried out of the building.

“There they go!” Buzz pointed.

“After them!” Raph cried as they hurried after them, but not before Twilight levitated Shine Boy and Karai down to safety and they joined the chase.

“Hurry! They’re getting away!” Mallory cried.

The group hurried before they were unable to find the little creatures.

“Where’d they go?” Zach asked.

“Over here!” Everyone looked to see a guy wearing a big hat, a pink shirt, suspenders, blue jeans, and sunglasses. “They went that way!”

“Uh thanks?” Leo nervously thanked.

“Who are you?” Night Shine pointed his machete at the stranger.

“I’m a friend. My name is William Renaday. I’m here to help.”

“Should we trust him?” Mikey asked his brothers.

“I’m afraid we have to trust him for now.” Donnie sighed. “He’s seen us and we don’t have time to debate about it.”

“Donnie’s right.” Leo nodded before turning to William. “Okay. You can help. We’ll get acquainted later.”

“Follow us!” Wildwing instructed as they hurried to the alley William pointed to.

“Don’t worry. I’m right behind you.” William chuckled quietly before following.

The creatures then scurried to a manhole and burned through the cover and jumped through the hole.

“They’re going in the sewers!” Love Shine pointed out.

“And that’s where we’re going!” Applejack stated as she removed the burnt through cover so they can pursuit.

Nosedive stopped. “Wait! We’re going after them in a sewer?”

“This is our usual stomping grounds, dude.” Mikey shrugged as he climbed down.

“Will you quit griping and get moving!” Mallory ordered as Night Shine pushed him in.

Back at his office, Phil was doing some paperwork when sniffed a little bit.

“Is something burning in the microwave?” he asked himself.

He turned to see the creature from earlier burn through the wall. “Oh no! Not you again! What is this? The sequel?”

The creature then scurried out of the room burning through the door. Phil sighed as he grabbed a metal trash can.

“Probably not the smartest move, but I’ll have to catch to catch that before he melts headquarters. Besides, I should sue that thing for property damage!”

Phil followed the burnt trail before seeing the back entrance of the Pond with a small brunt hole on the door.

“Slippery little devil, you!” he muttered as he opened the doors and entered the Anaheim sewers much to his displeasure. “The sewer. Why not? Cause creatures like that little hothead can never pick a cleaner environment!”

As he looked around, he didn’t see the creature jump in the water of the underground river. As it descended, it began to grow bigger and bigger.

Meanwhile, the heroes were searching next to the underground river. Spike was ahead sniffing the trail as Shine Boy and Wildwing scanned the area.

“The creatures’ footprints stop here.” April observed.

“And the trail stops here.” Spike sniffed.

Shine Boy looked at his Life Meter. “I’m not getting a flicker.”

“I’m not picking them up either.” Wildwing scanned the area.

“You think they jumped in the river?” Sunset figured.

“Oh, I hope not. That water is filthy!” Rarity revolted at the thought.

“Hopefully, they didn’t drink from it.” Nosedive guessed as the CMCs were grossed out.

“I’m getting a really bad vibe.” Grin looked around.

“Maybe they washed out further ahead.” Gabby pointed.

April felt her head. “I think I sense something that way!”

“Lead the way, April!” Donnie said as the group followed, unaware two shadows in the river were heading their direction.

William was looking around before being startled when Night Shine clapped his shoulder. “Everything okay?”

“Uh yes! Everything’s fine!” William smiled.

“Then come on! We’re moving!”

“Coming.” William said as they hurried to catch up.

Soon, they stopped by a corner as April peeked at the other side.

“What is it, April?” Tanya asked.

“Is it the creatures?” Night Shine gritted his teeth.

“No, but I do see some familiar lizards.”

It turned out April had spotted Dragaunus, Siege, Wraith, Chameleon, and Falcone walking in the sewers. Siege held up a small device that beeped as he turned a nob on the side.

“According to the instructions, turning this nob short summons the creatures.”

“And by activating the big switch, we can sick them on those cursed mallards and their ninja friends.” Chuckled Dragaunus.

“A brilliant plan, Lord Dragaunus.” Wraith nodded.

“And once they’re eliminated, we can find the final alien fragment.” Falcone smirked.

“Not gonna happen, Falcone!” Duke’s voice spoke up. The villains looked to see the heroes facing them with their weapons drawn. Chameleon morphed into a teenage punk.

“Dude, we’d ordered pizza for this party, but it got eaten!”

“Fools! You’re all doom!” Dragaunus declared.

“Try it, Lizard Lips! We can handle anything you throw at us!” Nosedive taunted.

“Or do you think we’re scared of your pizza-eating powder puffs!” Rainbow added.

At that same moment, merging from the water were Killer Pizza creatures. They were yellow and twice the size of Grin. Everyone except Rainbow noticed them and were shocked.

“Uh, Rainbow?” Applejack poked her shoulder.

“Ooo! Shaking our flanks, aren’t we guys?” Rainbow mocked, oblivious to the approaching monsters.

“Um, now that you mentioned it.” Fluttershy gulped before everyone started running.

It wasn’t until one creature roared did Rainbow finally noticed. “WHOA!” She used her super speed to dodge an attack from the creature. “What are those?”

“Our cute little pizza-eating powder puffs.” Chuckled Dragaunus. “Destroy them!”

As Siege, Wraith, Chameleon, and Falcone charged, Leo noticed. “Watch out everyone!”

Raph, Keno, Mallory, and Applejack fought Siege while Donnie, April, Rarity, Tanya, and Gabby fought Wraith, Mikey, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Shini, and Nosedive fought Chameleon, and Falcone dueled Duke with Leo, Twilight, Sunset, Shining, and Karai helping Duke while everyone else fought the creatures.

“Goongala!” Casey whacked one creature with his hockey stick before he was whacked away. Grin wrestled with the other before narrowly dodging the claws.

“Looks like that one could use a manicure.” Shine Boy joked using his staff to pole away from the creature’s claws as Wildwing fired a puck at him.

Scootaloo jumped away when a creature whacked a piece of the wall at her direction. Luckily, Rainbow hanging on a pipe grabbed her and moved her before the debris hit.

“Phew! Thanks, Rainbow. I owe you one!” Scootaloo breathed.

“Who’s counting?” Rainbow joked before getting an idea. “I’m gonna toss you on that creature. Ready?”

“Ready!” Scootaloo caught on. Rainbow then tossed her and she landed on the creature’s head, covering its eyes with her hands. “Now you see her. Now you don’t!”

Buzz noticed this and had Grin toss him the other creature and did the same thing. “I like the way you think, Girl!”

The two caused the creatures to face each other. As they got closer, they jumped off, causing the two monsters to smack each other, and high fived each other.

“Nice work, you two!” Zach cheered.

“Cheap shot.” Dragaunus mumbled.

William was walking around as if he was sight seeing as if he was enjoying the scene.

“This is great! I’m finally getting the footage this time!” he whispered.

“William! Duck!” William duked as Shine Boy kicked a creature that tried to sneak upon him. “Might want to focus if you wanna help out.”

“Y-Yes! I’m truly sorry.” William apologized.

Over to Duke, he was clashing with Falcone by blade when Falcone disarmed him. But before he could stab him, Leo blocked his attack with his katana.

“What’s the matter, Duke old chum? Too coward to fight me that you rely on others?” Falcone teased.

“Why? Afraid of being outnumbered, Falcone?” Duke joked as he grabbed his sword and continued fighting while Karai sweep kicked Falcone down.

As the creatures started backing the others to a wall, Serenity, who along with Caitlyn hiding behind the corner taking pictures, noticed Siege using the control device to control the Killer Pizzas.

“Guys!” she cried. “Siege is controlling the creatures with that device!”

“Not for long!” Casey whacked the device out of Siege’s hand with his hockey stick. Sweetie Belle tried to grab it only to get tackled by Chameleon before Mikey kicked him off.

“I got it!” Gamer slid to grab the device.

“Oh no you don’t!” Dragaunus jumped after it and knocked it out of Gamer’s grip and into the underground river.

“Or not.” Gamer deadpanned.

Dragaunus angrily grabbed Gamer by the shirt. “You fool! Now the creatures are out of control!”

“Maybe you should’ve thought of that before knocking it out of my hand!” Gamer snapped back as Shine Boy whacked Dragaunus freeing his brother.

The creatures then started chasing not only the heroes who started to run away but the Saurians as well. Shine Boy grabbed Serenity and carried her while Nosedive grabbed Caitlyn.

Wildwing spotted William lacking behind. “William! Get a move on!”

“I’m coming!” William hurried to catch up.

“I knew this plan was good to be true!” Wraith whined as he ran.

As they ran, Dragaunus yelled at Chameleon. “Chameleon! Look at those instructions! There has to be some way we can get them under control!”

“I’m reading! I’m reading!” Chameleon skimmed through the notes as he ran. “Oh, this looks promising. Erdo, if we zap the creatures with an even larger burst of energy. EEEEEEEEE!” As he read, Chameleon tripped over the instructions, ripping the paper.

Wraith caught the top of the paper and finished reading. “They’ll turn back into eggs again!”

“This way, everyone! Maybe we can outrun them!” Wildwing led the heroes to a corner.

“Nosedive! Put me down! I can walk!” Caitlyn griped as Nosedive carried by the torso.

“In case you hadn’t noticed, we are RUNNING from the big monsters!” Nosedive gulped as he ran.

Soon, they found themselves at a dead end as a big shadow covered the corner. William screamed as everyone else gasped.

“Holy chalupa!” Mikey gasped.

“What is that?” Karai asked.

“Is it one of the creatures?” Spike cowered.

“No. this one looks bulkier.” Shining observed.

“Well, I’m done running like a coward!” Night Shine readied his machete.

“Whatever it is, we’ll go down fighting!” Leo drew his swords.

“Everyone, get ready!” Shine Boy twirled his staff.

Everyone drew their weapons and readied to fight when they were greeted by a screaming startled Phil.

“Phil!” Wildwing glared.

“Mr. Palmfeather?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Boobalas! Boy, am I glad to see you!” Phil smiled.

“What are you doing down here?” Mallory quizzed.

“That little creature thing from earlier came back and escaped through the back entrance. I followed it so I can sue it for property damage and kinda got lost.”

“You would.” Joked Duke.

Zach then noticed something behind Phil. “Hey, what is this? A B.Y.O.M party?”

“B.Y.O.M?” Phil raised his brow.

“Bring your own monster?” Everyone looked towards where Zach pointed and, to their shock, was the third creature fully grown growling at them.

“I think we found him, Philsy.” Keno gestured. “You still wanna sue him?”

“I uh think I’ll drop charges.” Phil sweated.

“William! Look out!” Shine Boy tried to warn. But it was too late.

The creature grabbed William and started to shake him like a ragdoll. The shaking caused his hat and mustache to fall off, surprising the group. It wasn’t until Grin tackled the monster that the released William.

Pinkie grabbed his hat. “Here’s your hat, William and… your camera?”

“and mustache.” Spike added.

“Look!” Caitlyn pointed.

Everyone looked to see William was really…

“Vernon?” April, Casey, Zach, Caitlyn, and Rainbooms gasped.

“Not him again.” Nosedive rolled his eyes.

Realizing his identity has been exposed, Vernon quickly got up and snatched the camera from Pinkie. “Ha! I have the footage I needed to expose you Turtle creatures to the public! And I will always be step ahead of-!”

Suddenly, his camera was knocked out of his hand as a kunai destroyed it.

“Nononono!” Vernon panicked before noticing Raph and Night Shine cornering him. They then knocked him out cold and Raph dragged him to the corner.

“That should knock him out for a while.” Raph dusted his hands off before the creature got back up.

“Looks like we’re cornered, guys!” Sunset winced.

“And Game Boy here had to drop the controller in the water!” Raph pointed to Gamer.

“Hey! If you can handle having Dragaunus on your back better than me, I’d like to see it!” Gamer glared back.

Night Shine then grabbed Raph by the shell and dragged him towards the river. “Just for that, Raphie boy, you just volunteered to swim in and grab it!”

He then tossed Raph into the water who gasped for air and climbed out.

“No?” Night Shine taunted before yelling. “Then shut up about everyone’s flaws!”

“I’ll go!” Mikey walked towards the water.

“You sure, Michelangelo?” Shini asked in concern.

“I ain’t afraid to get dirty and one of us turtles is suited for the job. Besides, we need that controller to beat those things!”

“Then, swim like you never swam before, Mikey.” Shine Boy encouraged. “We’re all counting on you!”

“Booyakasha!” Mikey dove in the river as everyone began backing away from the creature.

“What now?” Twilight asked Leo.

“We better head back to Dragaunus and his goons as well as the other creatures.” Leo suggested.

“He’s right.” Wildwing agreed. “For all we know, they found the final fragment by now!”

“it’s gonna be dangerous.” Tanya pointed out.

“If it’ll buy Mikey sometime to grab that controller, I laugh at the danger!” Shini stated.

“Aw! I knew you had a thing for Mikey.” Nosedive teased making kissing noises as Shini blushed before pushing him back.

“I just want him to see me break his high score on Vampire Mania.”

“Yeah. She does.” Shine Girl whispered to Karai, who snickered.

“Video games. Just as competitive as hockey.” Grin mumbled to himself.

The group then hurried to see Dragaunus firing at the Killer Pizza monsters.

“Back! Back, you ungrateful creatures!” he yelled.

“I think he has himself somewhat occupied right now.” April pointed.

“No se’. Should we really help them?” Gabby wondered.

Before anyone could answer, Siege aimed his blaster at them. “I got you brats right where I want you!”

“Guess that answers that.” Love Shine shrugged before they avoided fire.

After rolling away, Shining managed to block Falcone’s blade with Leo’s other katana. As they struggled, Falcone taunted him. “Too bad Duke’s training won’t save you this time! A shame. You could’ve been a valuable swordsman if I trained you illustriously!”

“I don’t think my wife would approve!” Shining groaned before Falcone was punched silly by Cadence off him.

“I warned you not to mock my husband. I hate to repeat myself.” The principal dusted her hands.

As everyone else continued to fight, Grin dodge a creature’s attack before rolling underneath its legs. The creature looked down confused.

“You wouldn’t want to disturb my inner tranquility, would you?” Grin then kicked the creature’s flank, causing it to fall down.

Chameleon ran around before screaming as a Killer Pizza monster was about to stomp on him when he was pushed out of the way by Zach. As they got up, Chameleon looked confused at the kid.

“You saved me? Newsflash, kid! I’m on the other team!”

“You villains have a real gratitude problem, you know that?” Before Zach could argue more, a creature grabbed him and lifted him up while Chameleon ran away, unaware something sparkly got caught on his toe. “Guys! Help!”

“Hang on, Zach! We’re coming!” Leo assured as he, Shine Boy, and Wildwing hurried to the rescue before the creature threw the teen at the three, sending them back.

Pinkie grabbed some sprinkles and threw them at the creatures. “Eat sprinkles, you big bullies!”

The creatures roared as they were disoriented by the explosions, but they still stood strong.

“Man! Those guys are tough!” panted Casey.

“If Mikey doesn’t hurry back, we may have to use our secret weapon!” Sunset sighed as she clung to her geode.

“Well, I’m ready to fight to my last breath!” Shine Boy stood strong.

“Sheesh, read enough comic books, Shine Boy?” Nosedive joked.

“No time for jokes!” Duke stood ready with his sword.

“Well, I say Mikey needs to hurry up if he wants to eat pizza again!” Night Shine glared.

“Mikey, please hurry.” Twilight whispered.

At that very moment, underwater in the underground river, Mikey swam and found the controller for the creatures and grabbed it before swimming back to the surface.

“BOOYAKASHA!” Mikey yelled as he fired a ray of light at the monsters, causing them to roar in pain.

“Alright, Mikey!” Buzz cheered.

“Way to go, Mikey!” Raph cried.

“Yay.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Quick, Mikey! Hit’em with another blast!” Wildwing called.

Mikey tried to zap them again, but the device short circuited and was unable to fire. “I can’t! The batteries must’ve gotten wet!”

“Oh joy.” Night Shine rolled his eyes.

As the Killer Pizza creatures began walking towards them again, Gamer noticed the puddles of water under them. “I got an idea! Donnie! Casey!”

Donnie and Casey hurried to him as Gamer pulled his taser. “I need you both to help me electrify the puddles!”

“You got it, Games!” Casey pulled out his taser.

“Of course!” Donnie activated his geode and transformed his staff, which was noticed by Wraith.

“What’s this?” he muttered to himself.

“NOW!” Gamer cried before the three electrified the puddle. The electricity jumped from puddle to puddle before massively shocking the three creatures, causing them to revert back to their meatball looking eggs again.

After they stopped shocking the puddle and the electricity dyed down, the group crept up to the eggs.

“That did it.” Tanya said as she held a metal container and Twilight levitated the eggs in it.

“Nice work, guys.” April smiled.

“Magnifico!” Gabby complimented.

“It was more Gamer’s idea.” Donnie patted his shoulder.

“How did you know that would work?” Karai asked the young hero.

“I overheard Chameleon and Wraith saying that a large charge of energy could reverse the growing process.”

“Good work, little bro.” Shine Boy smiled as Serenity hugged Gamer.

“Good thing you did. Those creatures nearly stopped our growing process.” Twilight added.

“Speaking of Chameleon and Wraith, where are those overgrown lizards?” Sweetie Belle looked around.

“There they go!” Spike pointed at the Saurians climbing up the ladder.

“Along with Dragaunus!” Wildwing stated.

“And Falcone!” Duke sneered.

Dragaunus roared from the manhole. “This isn’t over, Mallards and brats! Not by a long shot! The Eye of Sarnoth will be mine!”

“Dream on, Magma breath!” Rainbow yelled back.

Falcone glared at Duke and Shining. “Farewell, Duke old chum! As for you, Shining, next time we meet, not even your wife will save you now!”

“Oh, shut up.” Dragaunus glared as he pulled Falcone up and covered the manhole.

“They’re getting away!” Raph was about to run up before he was stopped by Sunset.

“Let’em go, Raph. By the time we get up there, they’ll be teleported outta here.”

Raph sighed knowing she was right.

“C’mon. It’s been a long day.” Leo suggested as the group headed back.

“I’ll go deal snoopy Vern back there.” Night Shine walked the other way.

Back at the Raptor, Dragaunus was very upset as his forces were cowering from his fit.

“Unbelievable! Unimaginable! UNACCEPTABLE! I throw everything at the Ducks and their friends and nothing! NOTHING! HAS BEEN ABLE TO STOP THEM! AND WORST OF ALL, WE HAVEN’T EVEN COME CLOSE TO SECURING A PIECE OF THE EYE OF SARNOTH!” He then fired at one of his drones, destroying it.

“I suppose it is a bad time to tell you, Lord Dragaunus, that those Ninjas and Rainbooms have been holding back on you.” Wraith mumbled.

“WHAT?” Dragaunus snapped at him.

“The turtle with the broom handle transformed it to shock the creatures. Meaning they might have more power than we anticipated.”

This made Dragaunus even more infuriated. “THAT’S JUST PERFECT! IT’S BAD ENOUGH YOU ARE ALL INCOMPETANT JUST DEALING WITH THOSE DUCKS, NOW YOU’RE TELLING ME THOSE TURTLES AND GIRLS HAVE BEEN-!” He stopped when passing Chameleon and looked down at his foot. “What. Is that on your foot?”

“Huh?” Chameleon looked down to see a certain shining crystal between his toes. “Huh. Must’ve got caught after that kid tackled me.”

He took the crystal off his foot and gave it to Dragaunus, who looked at the crystal and began to smirk evilly.

“It is! The final fragment of the Eye of Sarnoth!” he chuckled. “Amazing how much you can accomplish without even trying.”

“What does this mean, Lord Dragaunus?” Siege asked.

“Now. The ultimatum begins.” Dragaunus laughed evilly.

Back at the Pond, the group was relaxing while enjoying some more pizzas from UFO Pizza.

“It was nice of UFO Pizza to give us a couple free pizzas for dealing with those creatures and save their business.” Cadence smiled.

“Well, they just opened so I didn’t want them to go out of business because of Dragaunus.” Tanya shrugged.

“And at least those kids didn’t sue them either.” Night Shine mumbled as he added hot sauce on his slice.

“Probably because we gave them a couple of pizzas on us for them.” Love Shine pointed out.

“All in all, everyone had a happy ending.” Shine Boy concluded.

“Except Dragaunus!” giggled Pinkie.

Just then, Mikey walked in, wearing a towel, humming.

“There you are, Mikey. For a moment, I thought you were gonna live in the shower room forever.” Raph joked.

“I figured I’d scrub a little more than usual after swimming in that sewer river. Besides, I love the body wash Rarity lent me.” Mikey gleamed. “So, what pizza we got?”

“Anything but meatballs.” Nosedive answered.

As Mikey sat next to Shini and ate his slice, Fugitoid and Donnie entered the room with Fugitoid holding up what looked like the Crystal Converger but had a handle and small screen on it.

“Great news, Guys!” Donnie announced. “We finally finished upgrading the Crystal Converger!”

“I give you…. The Sarnothometer!” Fugitoid smiled.

“Yay!” The CMCs cheered along with Pinkie.

“Now we can find that final fragment!” Mallory smiled.

“Not only that, but I programmed it to destroy the Eye of Sarnoth on contact!” Tanya assured.

“So we find the final fragment, reassemble the eye, and destroy it!” Casey concluded. “Sweet!”

“We’re gonna need to rest up after fighting those creatures. We’ll start searching in the morning.” Leo suggested.

“Agreed. We need to be ready to fight Dragaunus for it too.” Wildwing added.

As they finished up their dinner, Caitlyn walked up to Night Shine. “Hey, Luke?”

“Hey what?” Night Shine grumbled.

“What did you do with Vernon?”

Night Shine smirked. “Oh, I dropped him at some random alley.”

Meanwhile, in an alleyway, Vern woke up and found his destroyed camera.

“Oh no! All my footage gone!” he groaned. “How can things get any worse?”

“You again?!” Vern turned around to see the same biker punks that beat him up before. Then he realized he was back in the same alley.

“Didn't get the message, did yah? This is our turf, Turkey, now your gonna pay!” the leader punk cracked his knuckles.

“And it just got worse...” Vernon gulped right before the punks grabbed him and started beating him up again.

To be continued

Author's Note

And there we go. Got it done before I go to Anime Nebraskon next weekend!

Notes:

-The whole chapter is based on the 80's episode of the same name.

-Special Thanks to Jebens1 for the Vernon scenes and the Hex Girls cameo, which is a foreshadow of his upcoming Scooby Doo crossover.

Shades is an OC of BozzerKazzoers, used with permission.

Dragun Shot is the OC of DS59, used with permission as long as I tell you it's his character.

-I couldn't come up with another catchphrase for Leo to say, so that joke's coming to an end.

-The GoodFeathers pizza Gamer mentions is a parody name to my favorite pizza joint in my area, Godfathers. Good stuff!

-Vernon’s disguise is based on his 80’s counterpart and the name William Reneday is a play on words on his original voice actor Peter Reneday as well as Will Arnett from the 2014 film.

-I don't know what the Killer Pizzas are officially called. To me, they're the 'Pizza Creatures' like in the video games.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: Good news is the final fragment is found. The bad news is Dragaunus has it! And now, he wishes to issue a final challenge to the heroes. Whoever wins will obtain and complete the Eye of Sarnoth! Knowing Dragaunus, he ain't gonna play nice! The gauntlet is thrown next time in The Final Fragment/Dragaunus' Ultimatum!

Final Fragment/Dragaunus' Ultimatum

The following morning, the heroes were searching the sewers for the final alien fragment as Fugitoid scanned the area with his Sarnothometer. They searched high and low while Wildwing scanned with his mask.

“Any luck finding the fragment?” Leo asked the group.

“Nothing over here.” Sunset answered.

“Ditto on our end.” Shine Boy spoke for the group that they were searching.

“Any further and we’ll be hurling our breakfast.” Love Shine jested.

“We’ll just search a little further.” Fugitoid walked forward before stopping abruptly. “Hmm. That’s odd.”

“What’s wrong, Professor?” asked April.

“Now the trail’s getting cold.” He scanned around the area. “In fact, the whole signal’s getting weaker!”

“Somebody must’ve found it and took it!” Gamer concluded.

“That’s not good.” Wildwing looked around. “This place is where we fought those Killer Pizza creatures!”

“Then Dragaunus must have the fragment!” Sunset gasped.

“Then he did beat us to the punch.” Duke sighed.

“We’re too late?” Fluttershy feared.

“I knew it!” Raph punched the wall.

“So, what now?” Shining asked.

“Let’s head back to the Pond and think of our next move.” Wildwing answered.

Everyone agreed and they all headed out of the sewers.

Meanwhile, inside the Raptor, Dragaunus smirked as he held the last fragment in his claws.

“Now that we have the final piece of the Eye of Sarnoth, we have a chance at tricking those mallards and those ninjas and taking the rest of the Eye and using its power to conquer the universe!”

“And how do we trick those brats to grab the crystal, Lord Dragaunus?” Wraith asked dreary.

“Simple. I’ve read about ninjas. They tend to be, heh heh heh, honor bound. We will challenge them to a battle and trick them into wagering the remaining Eye. Then, with our tactics, we will dispose of them and the Eye of Sarnoth will be mine!”

Dragaunus turned to Siege who was there too. “Siege, see that the drones are upgraded and ready for battle!”

“Yes, Lord Dragaunus.” Siege bowed before leaving.

“Wraith, make certain Chameleon and Falcone are ready for battle as well as Dr. Droid. I need to make a phone call.”

Wraith bowed and left as well. What Dragaunus didn’t know was that Dr. Droid, in his new body which looked identical to his old body only red as Dragaunus’ drones, had heard everything in the next room and smirked.

Back in the Pond, everyone was sitting around Drake 1 wondering what they should do now. Captain Klegghorn had arrived after Wildwing warned him that Dragaunus had the final fragment. Gamer was in his seat drawing plan after plan resulting in him crumbling the paper and throwing it away. One crumbled paper hit Zach on the head.

"Whoa! Cool it with the paper, Games. Any more and they'll have cut another tree down." he joked.

“All this time, we were so close!” he mumbled. “So close, we tripped over the finish line.”

“It happens, Gamer.” Karai assured him. “There were things that we couldn’t ignore.”

“Karai’s right. Or would you rather have an arachnid for a brother?” Night Shine grunted.

“I know! You’re right!” Gamer sighed.

“Even so, the repairs on the Crystal Converger took just as long.” Fugitoid reminded. “I’m more grateful we were able to upgrade it to the Sarnothometer, especially with the spare parts from Tanya’s friend Dr. Huggerman.”

“Things happen.” Cadence said. “Nothing much we can do but improvise.”

After thinking for a bit, Shine Boy then spoke up. “Well, we can still find Dragaunus and get the fragment back so we can still destroy the Eye of Sarnoth.”

“Guess that means we’ll have to launch a full-scale assault on the Raptor.” Wildwing figured.

“But What if that’s what Dragaunus wants us to do?” Fluttershy feared.

“I’m afraid we’re gonna have to chance it, Fluttershy.” Sunset pointed out. “We’ve seen how much damage one fragment can do and Dragaunus may try something like Dr. Droid did.”

“Ya think those lizards are still under the ocean?” Klegghorn asked.

Nosedive explained to Mikey and Pinkie. “Dragaunus always moves the Raptor with a different cloak on.”

“Ah.” Mikey and Pinkie nodded.

“I think I know how to pinpoint Dragaunus’ location.” Donnie walked up to Drake 1. “Using our analysis from studying the Eye of Sarnoth fragments, we can use that to have Drake 1 locate Dragaunus’ fragment by hooking the Sarnothometer to the computer.”

“That might actually work.” Tanya agreed.

“Of course!” Gamer perked up.

“Good thinking, D!” smiled April.

“Yeah!” Buzz nodded.

Just as Donnie and Tanya walked to Drake 1, the computer began beeping.

“Is someone expecting a call?” Nosedive asked.

“I think the real question is who is calling?” Shine Boy pointed out.

Wildwing pushed a couple buttons to answer as the screen revealed, to everyone’s shock, Dragaunus.

“Greetings, Ducks. And you too, Ninjas and Team Shine.” He smirked.

“Dragaunus!” gasped Leo.

“I do hope I caught you at a bad time.”

“Skip the pleasantries and what do you want?” Raph yelled.

“I wanted to get to the point anyway.” Dragaunus deadpanned before holding his crystal fragment up. “I’m sure you’ve figured out by now that I am now in possession of the final piece of the Eye of Sarnoth and the only way this skirmish will end is when the eye is complete.”

“Then what do you want?” Sunset asked.

“Allow me to teleport to your headquarters and we will discuss my terms.”

"Que?!" Gabby jawdropped.

Everyone was shocked at Dragaunus’ request before Night Shine stomped towards the screen.

“What do you take us for? Idiots?!”

"We are not letting you in here!" Caitlyn yelled.

“YOU ARE IN NO POSITION TO MAKING DEMANDS!” Dragaunus roared back before smirking at the group. “Well? What’s it going to be?”

Everyone looked at each other in concern as Mallory spoke to Wildwing. “We’re not really going to let Dragaunus in our headquarters, are we?”

“I’m afraid we have no other alternative, Mallory.” Wildwing sighed.

“I know desperate times call for desperate measures, but this like inviting a coyote to the herd!” Applejack stated.

“I’m not letting that monster near my sister!” Rarity declared.

“I hate to admit it, but Rarity’s right.” Sweetie Belle admitted.

“I agree. We may be getting better with our training, but we are definitely no match for Dragaunus.” Applebloom added.

“And I doubt Dragaunus wants to see me anytime soon.” Buzz gulped.

Serenity walked up to them and patted them on the shoulders. “I’ll watch them.”

“So will I.” Cadence joined them.

"Wait for me." Caitlyn hurried over to join them.

“This may be our only option now.” Shine Boy figured. “you two and the kids get to the corner.”

As they got in position, Wildwing took the jar with the incomplete Eye of Sarnoth and gave it to Applebloom. “Here, Applebloom. I want you to keep this safe and away from Dragaunus.”

“I won’t let you down, Wildwing.” Applebloom promised as she accepted the jar.

“I don’t know, bro. I got a bad feeling about this.” Nosedive mumbled. “And Grin is usually the guy getting the vibes.”

“Alright, Tanya. Turn off the teleport shield.” Wildwing instructed.

Once Tanya did as she was told, everyone stood ready with weapons drawn as April felt here and noticed a green light appearing about a couple yards away from them.

“Here he comes.” She glared.

Everyone watched as the green light flashed. When it faded, who should be standing maliciously in its place but Dragaunus himself. Caitlyn peeked from behind Cadence and quietly took photos of the Saurian overlord.

“Greetings, my friends.” He jested towards the armed group. “I see you’ve remodeled after the last time I was here.”

“Get on with it, Dragaunus!” Leo demanded.

Dragaunus just snickered before doing a beckoning sign. “Oh, Phil. You can come out of hiding.”

Everyone looked to see Phil peeking from the controls clinging to Spike. “I-I wasn’t hiding! I was just- protecting Twilight’s dog here! That’s right!”

“Don’t drag me into this!” Spike griped, struggling to break free from Phil’s grip.

“Look, Leo really hates to repeat himself. So, get on with your terms, Dragaunus!” Twilight sneered.

“Very well.” Dragaunus held up a cylinder vile his fragment inside jingling inside. “As you all should’ve figured out by now, the fragments of the Eye of Sarnoth have the urge to reunite when they’re near each other.”

Everyone looked to see their piece of the Eye was reacting in the jar as well while Applebloom held it tight as Night Shine spoke. “And I don’t suppose you’re gonna give us your piece peacefully and leave?”

Dragaunus only deadpanned at him for suggesting something that stupid. “I’m afraid not. However, I am suggesting a fighting chance for both sides to completing the Eye of Sarnoth.”

“And how do you propose that?” Karai tightened her grip on her tanto blade.

“I believe you ninjas follow a code of honor, no? if you want the final fragment, then you will have to meet me and my faithful followers in battle.”

Dragaunus held out his hand to reveal holograms of Siege, Wraith, Chameleon, Falcone, and Dr. Droid. The very sight of Dr. Droid was enough for Gamer to grit his teeth and squeeze his katana. It wasn’t until Karai touched his shoulder and shook her head that he showed more control as Dragaunus continued.

“No tricks. No fancy weapons. Just all of you against us six and my drones. A battle to the finish! If you accept, meet us at the junkyard at the outskirts of Anaheim at sundown. Hope you have the honor to show up.” Dragaunus then fired a blast at Shining suddenly. Luckily, Shine Boy and Night Shine jumped in and used their powers to hold it back then disintegrate it. Dragaunus’ eyes widened but he still acted normally as he concluded. “And do use your full powers. I relish a good challenge.”

And with that, Dragaunus teleported out laughing evilly. Once he was gone, Tanya reactivated their shields. After a moment of silence, Mikey spoke to break the ice.

“Well, that was random.” He shrugged.

Cadence hurried to her husband. “Are you alright, Shining?”

“A little shook up, but I’ll be fine.” Shining shook off his fear as Twilight hugged her.

“That was too close.” Shine Boy breathed as he noticed his half-burnt glove.

“To be honest, I thought he was aiming towards the kids.” Night Shine mumbled.

"Sure you were." Caitlyn rolled her eyes.

“Still, thanks for the save.” Shining thanked the two.

“So, what now?” Duke asked.

Rainbow began punching the air with determination. “I can’t wait. We can whip those lizards in a fair fight!”

“Are you hearing yourself?” Mallory asked as Applejack stopped her from punching.

“Mal’s right, Rainbow. Dragaunus will probably throw everything from flamethrowers to nuclear warheads.”

“I agree, but this maybe our only chance to destroy the Eye of Sarnoth.” Wildwing stated.

“How so?” Nosedive wondered.

“Wildwing is saying that if we time it right, we can complete the Eye from behind Dragaunus and his forces’ backs…” Leo began before Shine Boy finished for him.

“Then, we use the Sarnothometer and destroy it before Dragaunus learned what hit him!”

“It’s a start.” Admitted Klegghorn. “All that leave us is dealing with those lizards.”

“We still got an ace up our sleeves.” Sunset patted her geode.

“We’ll have to plan on that while we prepare to fight.” April added.

As everyone went to prepare for the fight, Leo walked up to Shining and Cadence with Twilight, Karai, and Shine Boy behind him.

“Could you two follow me please?” he asked politely.

The couple nodded and followed the lead turtle to the Shellraiser with the three behind them. Duke saw this and decided to follow and watched from the corner.

As he searched the Shellraiser, Leo explained. “I had been speaking to Sunset and Karai. You both have progressed well in your training, so we agreed it is time for the next part. It is time for you both to have ninja weapons of your own.”

He came out holding a sword with a large blade in its sheath and stood before Shining. “Shining Armor, this is a ninjitsu buster sword. It was in Master Splinter’s arsenal of extra weapons he salvaged after Shredder destroyed his family dojo. Because of your training and knowledge of sword fighting, we’ve decided… that we want you to have it.”

“It’ll be a serious honor for me to accept it.” Shining smiled as he accepted the blade and drew it from its sheath. Duke smiled watching from his spot.

“I’m proud of you, Shining.” He whispered to himself.

“How does it feel?” Twilight asked her brother.

“Not as heavy as I thought it would be, but it also feels right.” Shining noticed as he observed the sword before sheathing it back in.

Karai walked up to Cadence carrying a ninja trident. “For you, Principal Cadence, we’ve seen you fighting with brooms or anything like a staff, so we had decided that you would have this. The Jumonj-Yai Trident.”

“Thank you, Karai.” Cadence accepted her new weapon. “All my years of Baton twirling in high school have really paid off.”

“Now I believe it’s time we put these to good use by fighting Dragaunus.” Shining smiled.

“And we better get ready too.” Shine Boy walked to the Shine RV and grabbed a case and opened it to take out his Chrome Digizoid Armor staff.

“Pulling out your CDA staff, eh?” Karai asked amusingly.

“I never thought I’d end up using this so soon after the last time we were in the Digital World.” Shine Boy shrugged as he checked his staff.

“At least Andromon will be happy that you use it since he made it for you.” Leo smiled.

“Yeah. And my other staff is my backup.” Shine Boy nodded. “Let’s check with the others.”

“We’ll be right with you in a minute.” Shining spoke for him and Cadence.

As the group left, Shining turned to his wife in concern. “Are you sure you’re up to this?”

Cadence held her husband’s hand and reassured him with a smile. “Don’t worry, Shining. I’ll be fine. But I can’t stand around and do nothing while everyone fights the Saurians. Besides, I want us to assure we have a future so Twilight will be happy for her surprise.”

Then the two embraced each other for a bit before grabbing their weapons and headed to join the others.

In the lounge, Gamer was talking to Buzz and Serenity.

“I made something that might help.” Gamer showed them a couple metal tonfas.

“These tonfas are built with voltage capacity capable of shocking opponents. The rubber handle helps protect the user from getting shocked themselves. The harder you hit, the more voltage you’ll dish out. These’ll come in handy for the fight and I want you two to use them.”

“Cool!” Buzz awed as he looked at the tonfa he accepted. He twirled a bit before delivering a small shockwave, causing the three to flinch.

“And be careful. These are prototypes.” Gamer warned.

“Sorry.” Buzz sweated.

“It’s okay, Buzz.” Serenity patted his head before flipping her tonfa causing a small spark to flicker. “So glad Karai taught me how to fight with one of these.”

Soon, everybody was armed up and ready to battle Dragaunus and his forces. Wildwing stood before the teams.

“Okay, guys. Out of all the battles we’ve fought together since we’ve met, this one’s gonna be the biggest fight ever. We have to stop Dragaunus from completing and using the Eye of Sarnoth. We should also use this as an opportunity to defeat Dragaunus once and for all. All I ask is if you do not feel like you’re up for it, you should back away. But I must warn you. If we fail, we may never get another chance, so it’s crucial for you to decide whether you’re in or out. But after these last few battles, I had seen that working together had seen us successful. We will win by fighting with our four greatest weapons.” He then held his hand up. “Teamwork.”

Leo then put his hand on Wildwing’s. “Honor.”

Next was Shine Boy to put his hand in. “Hope.”

And Finally, Sunset added her hand. “And Friendship.”

Everybody joined in before they all broke up after Leo concluded. “Let’s go save the world.”

Everybody got in the Migrator, Shine RV, and ShellRaiser. As they got in, Caitlyn noticed Phil got in an extra seat.

“You’re coming too, Mr. Palmfeather?” she asked.

“Hey. Somebody’s gotta make sure my team makes it back alive. And by that extent, you guys.”

“Yeah. I’m gonna go sit by Gabby.” Spike deadpanned before trotting away.

Soon, all three vehicles drove through the tunnel.

“Turbines to speed.” Wildwing spoke.

“Turbines to full power!” Duke said as he threw the switch.

As the Migrator sped up, Shine Boy, in the Shine RV, flipped a switch which caused the RV to speed up as well. “Time to shine.”

“Full powers to thrushers!” Leo, Wildwing, and Shine Boy cried in their own vehicles as they drove out of the hauler and on the road.

“That’s it! Make sure you cover up those electrodes!”

At the junkyard, Dragaunus watched with Wraith and Chameleon as Siege and Falcone covered two lightning rods with rubble as per Dr. Droid’s instructions.

“Are you certain this will work?” mumbled Wraith.

“Of course!” Dr. Droid declared. “With the teleportation devices from your ship, I’ve adjusted them on these lightning rods to open a portal for anyone who steps in between them. Sending them to a dimension of our choosing!”

“Including dimensional limbo, along with their friend Canard.” Dragaunus snickered. “Perfect! All we must do is lure the Ducks and their ninja friends into it and they’ll vanish forever! And the Eye of Sarnoth will be mine!”

As the villains went to get in position, Dr. Droid smirked to himself. “We’ll see about that.”

To be continued

Author's Note

And there we go. The final battle has begun

Notes:

-The idea of Dragaunus forcing the Ducks to let him in The Pond was inspired by the episode of Mighty Morphin Power Rangers when Lord Zedd was in the Command Center.

-While inspired by the pics by Bozzerkazooers for Cadence and Shining's weapons, they do NOT wear the attire in those pics.

As a friendly reminder, Shine Boy's CDA Staff (Chrome Digizoid Armor) looks like Rise Donnie's Tech Bo only maroon.

The tonfas Gamer gives Buzz and Serenity are inspired by the electric tonfas Mikey uses in The Last Ronin.

-The last part was inspired by the 80's cartoon episode Enter the Fly.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: It's the Ultimate Showdown! The heroes throw down against Dragaunus and his forces for the Eye of Sarnoth! But when the eye is complete, who will obtain it's power? The heroes? Dragaunus? or.... Dr. Droid?! The endgame begins next time on The Final Face-off PT 1!

The Final Face-Off PT 1

The Migrator, Shine RV, and ShellRaiser all drove up to the entrance to the junkyard along with Klegghorn's police car. They all got out and began to get ready for the big fight.

“Here we are.” Donnie said. “This is the junkyard Dragaunus said to meet.”

“And it’s almost sunset.” Mallory checked her watch.

“Let’s move.” Wildwing stated.

Nosedive turned to Caitlyn who hid behind the Migrator’s wheels. “Make sure you stay out of site, Caitlyn.”

“I will. Just be careful.” Caitlyn nodded.

Sunset turned to Phil who was cowering in the Migrator. “You sure you’ll be fine in there, Phil?”

“Uh yeah. No problem, Sunset. You guys just go get them. I’ll… be moral support.”

“Right.” Keno rolled his eyes.

“Okay. Remember the plan.” Shine Boy whispered.

“Right. Let’s go.” Leo nodded as he drew his swords.

“Stay together, everyone.” Wildwing instructed. “And don’t let your guard down.”

As they entered the junkyard, everyone looked around with their weapons in hand.

“So glad my dad’s at his last day at the labs.” April said.

“You know, it’s rather fitting Dragaunus would pick a junkyard.” Casey glared. “It really fits his personality.”

“Acordada.” Gabby mumbled.

“Is it just me or is this junkyard more neater than expected?” Sweetie Belle looked around.

“It’s more of a salvage yard than a junkyard, Sweetie Belle.” Grin explained.

“Still, I wouldn’t have a rave here.” Night Shine mumbled.

“So where is Tall, red, and ugly?” Klegghorn searched.

“He’s…..” April took a moment to feel her head before jerking towards a direction. “Over there!”

Everyone looked at the direction to see Dragaunus walk from a pile of used cars laughing. “You came. Good. I trust you brought your half of the Eye of Sarnoth?”

Wildwing responded by holding out the jar with their incomplete Eye, which jingled inside.

“Excellent.” Dragaunus showed his fragment jingling in his vile. “Come and get it. Or are you afraid?”

“Us? Afraid?” glared Rainbow as everyone readied their weapons.

“We welcome a fair fight!” declared Leo.

“Then you’ve come to the right place.” Dragaunus snickered. “Now!”

Siege, Wraith, Chameleon, Falcone, and Dr. Droid all jumped out and began firing at the heroes.

“Spread out!” Raph cried as everyone took cover behind piles of cars.

“What do we do now?” Twilight asked.

“Dragaunus wanted a fight? Then we give him one!” Leo declared.

“Let’s rock, Ducks!” Wildwing cried.

“Let’s shine!” Shine Boy shouted.

“Ninjas!-”

“Leo!”

Leo noticed Shine Boy and Karai glaring at him and sighed. “You know what? The shell with it. NINJAS TAKE EM DOWN!”

As they charged, Raph ran by Leo. “Don’t ever try a new catchphrase ever again, okay? I’m sorry I even said anything.”

“Hopefully, nobody gripes about it on the ‘Equestria Ninja Girls’ fanpage anymore.” Pinkie sprinted by as the two looked confused.

As the heroes ran into battle, hiding behind some rubbish was Vernon Fendwick.

“There they are!” he whispered to himself. “Just like my secret benefactor told me.”

Earlier that morning, Vern got a phone call on his phone. “Hello?”

“Vernon Fendwick, I presume?”

“Yes.” Vern answered.

“What if I told you where you can find those turtle creatures you’ve been trying to reveal in your broadcast?”

“I’m listening.” Vern smiled.

“You will find them at the dump across town at sundown tonight.”

“This time I’ll put them on a live video this time.” Vern told himself. “I thank you for this info.”

“My pleasure.” The caller said before hanging up. Unknown to Vernon, the caller was none other than Dragaunus himself.

“Soon, I’ll have the live footage and finally expose those Turtle creatures!” Vern snickered as he prepared his phone.

As Dragaunus’ drones appeared, everyone scattered to fight one of Dragaunus’ minions. Leo, Twilight, Karai, Shine Boy, Wildwing, Sunset, and Cadence fought Wraith while Raph, Casey, Rainbow, Applejack, Grin, Love Shine, Mallory, and Gabby fought Siege. Donnie, April, Rarity, Gamer, Tanya, Keno, and Fugitoid battled Dr Droid and Mikey, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Shinigami, Nosedive, and Shine Girl teamed up against Chameleon. Cadence, Serenity, Klegghorn, and Zach helped the CMCs and Buzz against the drones while Duke, Shining, and Night Shine fought Falcone. Caitlyn hid behind some busted up cars and took photos of the fight.

“Get the Eye!” Dragaunus ordered.

Wraith clashed his staff against Shine Boy’s CDA Staff as the two struggled. Then, Karai and Leo kicked Wraith off. The Saurian then threw fireballs at the group before Leo deflected them with his katanas. Twilight and Cadence then tagged teamed with their weapons before Sunset kicked Wraith in the face.

“I hate teamwork.” Wraith groaned.

Raph wrestled with Siege who began to overwhelm him.

“You think you can beat me? Do ya?” Siege taunted him.

Raph began to feel his temper rise. “I… can! And…. I WILL!”

He then kneed Siege in the gut, causing him to recoil. Before the Saurian could attack again, he felt a shock all over his body before being punched real hard. He looked to see Casey with his taser and Grin next to him.

“Cheap shot.” He growled.

“Barata esta fea!” Gabby snapped as she kicked him in the face. She then jumped out of the way for Love Shine who slammed him.

“I WILL NOT BE BEATEN BY YOU TWERPS!” Siege roared.

“We underestimated someone like you once, Siege.” Applejack stood before him. “We ain’t doing that again.”

“And why’s that, cowgirl?” Siege wrestled with Applejack who used her geode’s power who wrestled back.

“Because we work SMARTER!” Rainbow jumped up and whacked Siege with her naginata distracting him long enough for Applejack to punch him. The two then fist bumped him.

Gamer held his katana as he glared at Dr. Droid who glared back.

“I was hoping to run into you again!” Droid sneered. “The brat who humiliated me.”

“And I’ll do it again, Robo butt!” Gamer held his katana. “But not alone.”

As Dr. Droid charged towards him, April shot a psychic blast sending him flying back. Keno and Rarity jumped in and hit his sides before flipping away.

“Above you!” Donnie shouted before Droid stopped his bo staff from hitting him.

“Wrong!” Fugitoid cried as he and Tanya blasted Droid at his torso and off Donnie.

Gamer then jumped on Droid and slashed his shoulder gun. “Like I said, NOT alone.”

Meanwhile, Chameleon fired his blaster as Mikey, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Shini, Shine Girl, and Nosedive dodged his laser fire before hiding behind some wreckage.

Chameleon morphed into a commando with a German accept. “Prepare for termination!”

Mikey turned to the others. “Remember the plan, guys!”

“You guys ready?” Nosedive asked.

The girls all nodded as Shine Girl got up. “Cover me, guys!”

Mikey and Nosedive rushed towards the still blasting Chameleon as Nosedive cover fired with his blaster and Mikey knocked his blaster out with his nunchucks. Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Shini all jumped in and at least got a couple hits on the shape shifter. Chameleon then morphed into Mikey and fought the party dude one on one. When Mikey whacked him, he changed into Fluttershy as the shy girl fought him next. Seeing they were evenly matched, Fluttershy used her geode to asked the nearby rats to attack the imposter. This caused Chameleon to change back when Shine Girl jumped in and kicked him from behind.

“Thank you.” Fluttershy thanked the rats as they scurried away. “I never thought I’d see animals attack me.”

“At least, technically, it wasn’t you.” Pinkie smiled.

Over to Falcone, he was trying to slash at Duke as Night Shine kicked a muffler at him.

“You are really starting to annoy me!” he muttered before blocking Shining’s strike.

“Oh! Cry me a river!” Night Shine snapped as they continued to clash their blades.

Meanwhile, Serenity, Buzz, Zach, and the CMCs were fighting well against the drones. Buzz shocked a drone with the tonfa Gamer gave him while shooting one with his blaster.

“I love this tonfa!” he said as he continued to fight.

Zach slid next to him. “I should ask Games to make a hockey stick version of those.”

Applebloom sliced a drone with her tanto blade while Serenity gave Sweetie Belle a boost and the CMC impaled the drone with her claw nails. When a drone grabbed Serenity from behind, she stabbed it with her tonfa and shocked it from the inside, causing it to explode.

“Never sneak up on a lady.” She mumbled before turning to Scootaloo. “Scootaloo! Go!”

Scootaloo nodded before she sprinted towards Dragaunus and started climbing the pile behind him.

As his group still fought Wraith, Wildwing saw Scootaloo climbing. “Scootaloo’s getting in position!”

“Good! Leo! Karai! With me!” Shine Boy called as he and the two ninja leaders sprinted towards Dragaunus.

“Ooo. Three against one ain’t fair.” Dragaunus pretended to be afraid. “For you!”

Shine Boy and Leo attacked Dragaunus from the side before the Saurian overlord punched them both.

“Take this!” Karai threw blinding powder at Dragaunus, disorienting him as roared. Leo tried to real for his fragment, but Dragaunus managed to grab his arm and throw him at Karai.

“You’ll have to try harder than that.” He glared.

“Harder THIS!” Shine Boy ran up as his CDA Staff converted into a war hammer and smacked Dragaunus in the chompers. Before Dragaunus could react, Shine Boy pulled out his grappling gun and quickly fired a line, knocking the fragment out of Dragaunus’ hand.

“NO!” the Saurian overlord roared.

“Grab the fragment!” Leo cried as the three lunged towards the fragment.

Dragaunus jumped in. “Oh no you don’t! That’s my fragment!”

It was a skirmish as the four struggle to grab the final fragment. Right when Dragaunus reached for the fragment, despite Shine Boy and Leo holding his arm, Spike lunged in and snatched the fragment out of the vile.

“Attaboy, Spike!” Shine Boy smiled as Dragaunus roared.

Spike nodded as he quickly gave it to Karai.

“Scoots!” Karai called as she tossed the fragment towards Scootaloo who was on top of the pile.

“She has the EYE!” Dragaunus realized.

Hearing this, Dr. Droid glared before beginning to whack the heroes and sprinted towards the scene.

“Not for long!” Siege aimed his blaster at Scootaloo, who was about to catch the fragment.

“NO!” Casey quickly hit Siege’s blaster, causing him to misfire. The good news was the blast missed Scootaloo. The bad news was it hit the pile she was on, and it began to crumble with her on it.

“Scoots!” Rainbow used her geode to speed through and grab her in time to safety. But, she wasn’t able to grab the incomplete Eye of Sarnoth.

“Get it!” Leo cried.

As Dragaunus whacked Shine Boy, Leo, and Karai away from the Eye of Sarnoth as the final fragment merged with it, Wildwing ran to help only to get whacked away too. Everyone looked in shock as Dragaunus before the now complete Eye of Sarnoth, smirking.

“At last! The Eye of Sarnoth is-”

“Mine!” Dragaunus was blasted away from the eye. To everyone’s surprise, Dr. Droid walked up and grabbed the Eye as Dragaunus glared at him.

“WHAT!? So, you’ve been against me the whole time! Droid! you filthy traitor! I brought you here to have a new body, have you built better robots, and this is how you repay me!?”

“And I appreciate the assistance, but in the end, you’re still a fleshling! And now, with the Eye of Sarnoth, the machine will rule!”

Dr. Droid then merged the Eye into his chest and began glowing intensely. “YES! THE INCREDIBLE POWER!”

“That power is mine! MINE!” Dragaunus roared as he fired a laser blast. Droid then blocked the blast and fired a powerful counterblast at Dragaunus, who jumped out of the way and regrouped with his followers.

“Should’ve seen that coming.” Muttered Wraith.

The heroes regrouped as well behind the rummage. As Droid began shooting up the salvage yard, the heroes spoke among themselves.

“I’m sorry, guys.” Scootaloo pleaded. “I didn’t mean to mess up the plan.”

“It’s all right, Squirt.” Rainbow patted her shoulder. “Besides, it was Siege’s doing, not yours.”

“You did your best, kid. That’s all we could ask.” Klegghorn added.

“Besides, we should’ve known Droid would double cross Dragaunus.” Mallory looked back.

“So now what do we do?” asked Zach.

“Our only hope now is to destroy the Eye of Sarnoth.” Leo concluded.

“So all we gotta do is get the Sarnothometer to touch the eye and destroy it.” Wildwing added.

“There’s just one problem.” Tanya spoke up before Donnie explained.

“We calculated that the Sarnothometer has to be in contact with the Eye of Sarnoth for about five seconds. And it’ll have a massive combustible reaction.”

“In English, Donnie?” asked Raph.

“Augh! It’ll blow up! It’s that hard to understand?!” Night Shine snapped as Raph glared back.

“Whoa! Back up! Are you saying we could nuke Anaheim destroying that thing?” Shining guessed.

“No it’s not that big.” Gamer answered. “It’ll be big enough to destroy Droid, BUT it might destroy the one who holds the Sarnothometer long enough to connect to the eye.”

“So whoever does it might not comeback.” Nosedive blinked.

“I hope I have as good a life if I’m reincarnated.” Mumbled Grin.

“So who’s gonna do it? Who can we afford to lose?” sweated Sunset.

“Oh Caitlyn!” Caitlyn grabbed a piece of metal angrily and was about to swing at Night Shine for his remark before Grin pulled her down to dodge Droid’s fire. “Oh chill out! I was kidding!”

“Droid’s getting closer!” Duke peaked.

“There’s no time left!” Shine Boy took the Sarnothometer from Tanya. “I’ll go!”

He was then stopped by Sunset. “No, Shine Boy. We almost lost you once. We’re not losing you again. I’ll go.”

“Sunset, no!” Fluttershy pleaded.

“Wait.” Love Shine took the Sarnothometer. “I’ll go. My armor should give me some cover from the explosion.”

Gamer quickly calculated on his gauntlet. “He’s right. There’s definitely a very slim chance you’ll survive.”

“I’ll take it!” Love Shine declared. But before he could leave, Shine Boy grabbed his arm.

“Brandon.”

“Don’t talk me out of this, Tony. It’s our only chance, but for once, let someone else risked their life for you.”

“I know. And I won’t stop you. We’ll buy you time to sneak up on Droid.” Shine Boy held out his hand to Love Shine. “But just in case, it’s been an honor to fight alongside you.”

Surprised at first, Love Shine accepted his friend’s handshake. “I’ll see you at the victory party.”

“Grin! Duke! You two cover Love Shine until he gets in position.” Wildwing ordered. “We’ll distract Droid.”

“We might as well go all out.” Sunset told her friends motioning to her geode. The Turtles and Rainbooms nodded as they held their geodes and medallions.

“Light’em up!” Leo ordered as their geodes and medallions lit up.

In a blinding light, The Rainbooms were in their powered-up attire while the Turtles were in their mystic modes. The Ducks were amazed to see these new forms of their friends.

“Whoa.” Wildwing blinked.

“Nice duds you kids got.” Duke complimented.

“I uh gotta start studying Equestria magic.” Tanya whispered.

“That’s pretty impressive.” Mallory admitted.

“So much positive vibes.” Wowed Grin.

“So cool!” awed Nosedive.

“Awesome!” Buzz jumped.

“Give’em heck, kids!” Klegghorn cheered.

“Let’s go!” Twilight declared as everyone jumped out to face Dr. Droid.

Over to the Saurians, Chameleon peeked out to see the Turtles and Rainbooms’ attire. “Gee, pretty fancy duds, huh Boss?”

“Oh, shut up.” Dragaunus yanked him back as he growled at the sight of the fight.

Dr. Droid was less impressed. “FOOLS! YOU’RE ONLY DIGGING YOUR GRAVES!”

“We’ve heard that before.” Deadpanned Raph.

“And you’re not gonna be the last to say that!” declared Rainbow.

“YOU AND YOUR POWERS ARE NO MATCH FOR MINE!” Droid declared.

“Maybe not by themselves, but together we’ll take you down, Droid!” declared Shine Boy as Shine Girl, Gamer, and Night Shine stood by his side. “Light’em up!”

Shine Boy, Shine Girl, and Gamer’s insignias began to glow as Night Shine lit up his hands with dark flames.

“On the count of three!” Shine Boy called. “Go on two! 1! 2! SHINE POWER!”

On cue, the three heroes fired beams of light at Dr. Droid along with Night Shine and his flames.

“Yeah! Nothing stings like three beams of pure light and dark flames!” Gamer cried.

Love Shine watches his friends fight Dr. Droid before making his way to behind Droid with Duke and Grin not far behind.

“Such power.” Mumbled Wraith as he watched. “But will it be enough?”

Shine Boy then began to feel a tug. “You guys feel that?”

“Yeah.” Gamer nodded.

“Uh oh.” Shine Girl looked.

“Oh, for crying out loud!” Night Shine grunted.

What they were feeling was their beams were being held back by Dr. Droid using the power of the Eye of Sarnoth.

“He’s pushing back our Shine Power!” struggled Gamer.

Dr. Droid then created a shockwave, that deflected the attack and sent the four flying onto the Migrator’s windshield, causing Phil in scream inside.

“Are they dead?” gasped Caitlyn.

Her response was the sound of groaning as Shine Boy, Gamer, Shine Girl, and Night Shine struggled to get up.

“That thing is more powerful than I thought.” Grunted Gamer.

“Ya think?” Night Shine glared.

“NOT EVEN THE MERGIA COULD STOP ME FROM REUNITING THIS POWER!” Droid boasted.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey tried to ram Dr. Droid before Droid caught him and slammed him down. He then kicked Donnie in midair before slamming Pinkie and Fluttershy on Mikey. Applejack and Raph tried to ram him down while Twilight levitated cars onto Droid. Dr. Droid responded by converting the cars into armor transforming his body into a tougher mode. He then kicked Raph and Applejack into a car pile which began to pile on Twilight before Leo shielded her from the pile.

As Droid whacked Rarity and Sunset to the ground, Night Shine started yelling at Droid getting his attention. “You got a lot of nerve! Whacking a bunch of gals! I’ve seen toasters with more consistency! We could’ve made a brighter future for both organic and machines! But no! it’s always destroy the fleshlings! Well no matter how much surgery you do, you’re still one of us! A stupid human WITH A WAFFLE IRON FOR A BRAIN!”

As Night Shine ranted on, Shine Boy caught on knowing he was distracting Dr. Droid and his symbol glowed again. But as he got up, Dr. Droid blasted him into another junkpile.

“Good try, anyway.” Night Shine mumbled. “Yeah. I got nothing.”

The Mighty Ducks began firing pucks at Droid before he turned them into little cakes.

“FOOLS!” He boasted. “WITH THE EYE, I AM MORE POWERFUL THAN SARNOTH HIMSELF! WITH THIS POWER, THE MACHINES WILL RULE THE UNIVERSE! AND- AAAAAAH!”

His ranting was interrupted as he felt a sharp pain. He looked to see Love Shine hanging on him and stabbed the Eye of Sarnoth with the Sarnothometer.

“YOU FOOL! YOU’RE ONLY WASTING-!”

“Yeah yeah! Everyone’s a fool! Shut up!” Love Shine snapped. “Well, I got news for you, Fool! This thing was design to destroy the Eye of Sarnoth on contact!”

Droid wide eyed and tried to shake off Love Shine before he stabbed a photon blade to hold on. Soon, Droid’s body began glowing as bright as the destroying Eye.

“From me to you, Otto. Choke on it!” Love Shine whispered as a faceplate covered his mouth.

In a bright explosion, Droid screamed as his body imploded with the Eye of Sarnoth.

“The Eye! NOOO!” Dragaunus roared.

Everyone shielded their eyes from the explosion. As the light faded, The Ducks, Klegghorn, and the rest of the heroes helped up the Rainbooms, Turtles, Night Shine, and Team Shine and hurried to the remains of Droid and the Eye. They looked around, calling for Love Shine, but saw no sign of their friend.

“Is he…. Gone?” Applebloom sniffled as Applejack held her.

“Hard to say, Sugarcube.”

Sweetie Belle hugged Gamer’s arm while everyone else held their tears. Shine Boy mourned as Serenity hugged him sobbing.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t save you, old friend.” He whispered. “At least your sacrifice wasn’t in vain.”

Leo and Wildwing walked up to Shine Boy, showing their condolences.

“He knew what he had to do.” Leo sighed.

“I know. He was brave to the end.” Shine Boy nodded.

“He sacrificed himself to destroy the Eye.” Duke whispered.

“Truly, an evolved soul.” Grin put in.

“Just like Canard.” Wildwing muttered.

Their sorrow didn’t last long when they heard a roar. They turned to see an angry Dragaunus glaring at them.

“YOU FOOLS!” he bellowed. “YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!”

“Hey! We just lost a buddy here. Could you give us five minutes?” Nosedive deadpanned. “Or even the next chapter?”

“Better yet, you can join him!” Dragaunus smirked. “Fire!”

At his command, His men and remaining drones before the heroes could react.

“Too much laser fire!” Shine Boy held Serenity as his CDA Staff converted into a shield.

“I hate to say this, guys! But fall back!” Leo ordered as everyone began to back up.

“That’s it. Just a little further.” Dragaunus whispered, seeing they were unaware of the rods that led to dimensional limbo as they began to crackle on.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Things are heating up! Come back for the thrilling conclusion when it's up.

Notes:

If you don't know what the plan was, the heroes were passing the Eye in secret and someone would get close enough to complete the Eye of Sarnoth.

-Special thanks to Jebens1 for Vern's part.

The part where Team Shine fired at Droid was based on the last scene in Ghostbusters Afterlife. Along with the part where Night Shine insulted Droid and Shine Boy's failed attempt.

The Merdia were the aliens from the 80's cartoon/Archie comics who took the Eye. Here's the story right here.

-Is Love Shine dead? wait till the next chapter to find out. But Dr. Droid is definitely dead.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: The good news is the Eye of Sarnoth is destroyed. The bad news is Dragaunus is on the warpath. As allies come to help, the heroes are in for the fight of their lives! Can they extinguish Dragaunus' flames for good? or will they end up in dimensional limbo? Don't miss the thrilling conclusion next time on The Final Face-off PT 2!

The Final Face-off PT 2

After Love Shine’s sacrifice that destroyed Dr. Droid as well as the Eye of Sarnoth, Dragaunus angrily had his men fire at the heroes, causing them to begin backing towards the rods that could send them towards dimensional limbo.

“Hey! Anybody feel like we’re being herded towards something?” Mallory noticed.

“Good. Then it’s not just me!” Shini agreed.

“But what?” April asked.

“All I know is I’m done with surprises for one day!” Karai stated.

“At least your defeat, Mallards, will be a good consolation prize for today’s victory.” Dragaunus chuckled to himself.

“Farewell, Duke old chum.” Falcone whispered as the heroes were almost through.

Suddenly, out from a pile of cars merged the Party Wagon as it drove towards the battle.

“What?!” Dragaunus cried.

The Party Wagon stopped and fired its lasers, knocking the blasters from Siege, Chameleon, and Falcone as well as Wraith’s staff. The heroes cheered as April got a good look at the driver. “Dad?”

Sure enough, the one driving the Party Wagon was Kirby O’Neil.

“Mr. O’Neil! What are you doing here?” Donnie cried.

“I had finished in the labs early. When I got back to the Pond, Drake-1 was picking up a huge anomaly. I couldn’t let you guys handle this alone. I may not be a fighter, but I had to help!”

He fired again this time at the drones destroying about half of them.

Dragaunus roared. “FOOL! ONE MORE INSIGNIFICANT WON’T STOP MY REVENGE!”

“Then it’s a good thing I brought back up.” As Kirby spoke, the side door of the Party Wagon opened and out merged Bugman.

“Hope you don’t mind,” He jumped over the Saurians and landed next to Shine Boy. “But I thought I’d even the odds.”

“Wouldn’t have it any other way, old buddy.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Let’s get em!” Leo cried as they hurried towards Dragaunus’ forces and fought again.

“Your numbers up, you lousy lizards!” Klegghorn declared as he helped Gabby, Cadence, the CMCs, and Buzz destroy the rest of the drones.

Bugman wrestled with Siege before the Saurian slammed him to the ground.

“You picked the wrong time to play hero, bug.” He chuckled waving his tail. Suddenly, he felt a grab on his tail. Before he could look, he was lifted and spun around by Applejack. Grin jumped in and slammed Siege down before Casey and Raph double punched him while Rainbow and Mallory hit his sides. Bugman punched him sending him flying between the rods, teleporting him as he screamed in defeat before vanishing.

“What did we do?” Casey was dumbfounded.

“He just vanished.” Raph jawdropped.

Donnie looked while he wrestled with Wraith. “Those rods must be generating a dimensional portal!”

Gamer analyzed with his goggles. “And on the other side appears to be…. Dimensional limbo!”

“Get the Saurians through the portal!” ordered Wildwing.

Mallory pulled out her puck bazooka only for Wraith to knocked it out of her hands and it slid next to Scootaloo.

“I hate it when someone spoils the ending.” Wraith mumbled before Donnie and Gamer double kicked his face. Fluttershy, Tanya, Keno, and Rarity got a hit in too before April used her ESP to fire a psychic blast that sent Wraith through the portal.

“Noooo!” he hollered before he vanished.

Seeing they were losing, Chameleon tried sneaking away before he was blocked by Mikey, Nosedive, Shini, Shine Girl, and Pinkie staring down at him. He chuckled sheepishly as he shift into a couple faces. “Nothing personal, kiddies. Can’t you take a joke? Ya wouldn’t hit a guy with glasses.”

The five responded by grabbing him by his arms and legs while Pinkie stretched out his tail. “Yeah, nothing personal. CHAMELEON IN DA HOLE!”

As she let go, Chameleon was sent flying through the portal screaming.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey and Nosedive high fived cheering.

Meanwhile, Duke and Shining still fought Falcone as the thief noticed his team out of commission. “You think I’m worried since my comrades are gone? I will not go down so easily.”

Duke then used his sword to knock Falcone’s blade out of his hand. “You were saying?”

“You of all people should know I’m never out of tricks, old chum.” Falcone smirked before pulling out a blaster and started blasting as Duke and Shining dodged. Night Shine then jumped in and sliced the blaster in two with his machete. Taking advantage of Falcone’s confusion, Duke and Shining double punched him in the face knocking him out.

“You talk too much.” Night Shine grumbled. He was about to grab him before Duke stopped him.

“Leave him.” He spoke. “He ain’t worth dimensional limbo.”

“Your call.” Night Shine shrugged while Duke cuffed Falcone to a muffler.

“Let’s go help with Dragaunus.” Shining suggested and the three hurried.

“No more henchmen to hid behind, Dragaunus!” Sunset stated as the heroes surround the Saurian overlord.

Dragaunus however wasn’t concerned. “I’m not nearly as defenseless as you say I am, my dear.”

“Get’em!” Wildwing cried as they all charged.

Despite being outnumbered, Dragaunus was able to fight everyone off with ease. Everyone was easily knocked away by his brute strength.

“Even powered up and he’s still beating us!” Rainbow moaned.

“Maybe we can still beat him by working together!” Sunset suggested.

However, Night Shine got up, taking his jacket off, and rammed Dragaunus in a black fireball.

“Where’s your tough talk now?” he growled while rapidly punching Dragaunus on the chest.

“Right here.” Dragaunus responded by zapping him with his wrist laser sending him flying into the Party Wagon, causing Kirby to scream in fear.

Twilight then tried to hold Dragaunus down with her levitation but was strained from trying to hold him down and collapsed. Dragaunus aimed his laser at her.

“Twilight!” Leo gasped.

Suddenly, Cadence ran up and deflected Dragaunus’ arm, causing him to misfire.

“You will not harm her, monster!” Cadence demanded as she twirled her trident.

“How cute.” Dragaunus blocked her attack and back handed her hard to the ground.

“Cadence!” Twilight, Leo, and Shining cried as she laid unconscious.

Shining angrily charged towards Dragaunus and slashed his sword, causing him to recoil. “THAT’S! MY! WIFE!”

Suddenly, Dragaunus grabbed him by the throat and lifted him. “Very well. YOU CAN JOIN HER!”

He threw Shining over towards where Cadence laid. Suddenly, a blast graced his ear. Dragaunus turned around growling with smoke rising from his nostrils to see Scootaloo holding Mallory’s bazooka with a stern face.

“Very well. You die first!” Dragaunus fired his laser as Scootaloo fired a blast to counteract.

“SCOOTALOO!!!” Everyone gasped.

“GET OUTTA THERE!” Rainbow cried.

Scootaloo grunted as she struggled to keep fighting Dragaunus’ laser. She was beginning to get pushed back as she began to sweat.

“We gotta help her!” Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were about to dash towards their friend when they were blocked by Shine Boy and Mallory.

“No. If you go in there, you might do more harm than good.” Mallory advised.

“I’m sorry.” Shine Boy sighed.

April felt a vibe as she watched the struggle.

“FOOL! YOU ARE BENEATH ME!” Dragaunus laughed as he pushed his laser further.

“I! Won’t! Give! UP!” Scootaloo tried pushing further before she felt a hand over hers on the bazooka’s handle.

“Keep a tight grip on the bazooka. You’ll stand better.”

She looked to see standing next to her was another humanoid duck wearing shoulder pads and navy blue and brown attire. His smile alone was enough for her to keep going. Everyone else were equally surprised, especially the Ducks.

“Who’s that?” Fluttershy asked.

“It can’t be!” Nosedive jawdropped.

“Is that…?” Leo was surprised.

“Canard?!” Wildwing gasped.

Dragaunus was equally shocked. “No! It can’t be! You were gone!”

“It’ll take more than your ugly mug to keep a good duck down!” Canard stated.

Shine Boy then spoke up. “Everyone, NOW!”

He, Gamer, and Shine Girl fired their Shine Power together at Dragaunus. Hearing this, The Rainbooms and Turtles powered up their geodes and fired a rainbow at Dragaunus. Suddenly, a fourth Shine Power joined the other three and fired at Dragaunus. Team Shine to see it was Love Shine, a little burnt but alive. Everyone else hurried and placed their hands on one of the Turtles or Rainbooms enhancing their rainbow.

Dragaunus struggled as he began to be overwhelmed by the immense power. He reached for his teleporter when a shruiken sliced it. He glared to see it was Karai who threw it.

“You’re not getting out that easily!” she cried.

“NO! NO! I WILL NOT BE DENIED! THIS UNIVERSE IS MINE! MINE!” Dragaunus roared.

“No matter how many forces you gather, Dragaunus…” Wildwing began.

“You will never be a match for one thing!” Leo continued.

“Our Teamwork!” Shine Boy added.

“And our Friendship!” Sunset concluded before everyone shouted.

“BOOYAKASHA!”

“DUCKS ROCK!” The Ducks, including Canard, and Buzz added.

Night Shine got up and added fire to the flame with his dark flame. “Taste the Rainbow, mother-”

BOOM!

The Rainbow and Shine blasts were so strong it was enough to send Dragaunus flying through the portal.

“NOOOOOOooooooo!” His scream echoed as he rocketed through before the portal closed and the rods were damaged by the Rainbow.

Everyone powered down and began catching their breaths. Shine Boy, Gamer, and Shine Girl all turned to see Love Shine.

“Brandon!” Shine Girl hugged him. “You’re alive.”

“I guess the Sarnothometer packed quite a punch.” Love Shine smiled. “I was almost afraid I missed the victory party.”

Serenity hid her tears. “We thought that you were-.”

“It’s good to see you all, too.”

The four chuckled as Shine Boy patted his shoulder. “Welcome back, old friend.”

“Good to be back.” Love Shine smiled before smiling Canard. “Who’s that?”

The Ducks all were surprised to see Canard standing right in front of them. At last, Wildwing broke the ice. “Canard? Is it really you?”

Canard smiled. “Looking good, Wildwing. I think you wear the mask better than I did.”

That was enough for the Ducks to give him a group hug. “Canard!”

“We thought we never see you again!” Nosedive sniffed.

“Welcome back, my friend.” Grin smiled.

“We didn’t think you survived that worm.” Duke added.

“How did you get out?” Mallory smiled.

Canard took a deep breath. “It’s weird. The last thing I remember was passing the mask to Wildwing and then everything went dark. I woke up when I saw Siege passing by me. I saw a light and headed towards it while avoiding Wraith and Chameleon. I made it to the light to see it was a portal to this place. When I saw you guys struggling against Dragaunus and hurried out to help beat him once and for all.”

Canard then looked around. “It’s safe to say this isn’t PuckWorld, is it?” he then saw the Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Team Shine. “And who are they?”

“They’re friends, Canard.” Wildwing said. “It’s a long story.”

“Since they helped beat Dragaunus, that’s good enough for me.” Canard nodded before shaking Leo’s hand. “Thank you. You’ve done a great service to the universe.”

“The honor is ours.” Leo smiled.

“Same here.” Twilight smiled before realizing something. “Oh no. Cadence!”

She hurried to see Cadence as she was being helped up by Shining. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine, Twilight.” Cadence assured her. “All three of us are fine.”

“Three? But I only see you and Shining here.” Twilight looked around. “Was Spike with you?”

“He’s with Caitlyn.” Shining pointed to Caitlyn holding Spike. “Twily, there’s something we wanted to tell you during this trip.”

“What do you mean?” Cadence responded by taking Twilight’s hand and put it on her stomach. Twilight’s eyes widened when she felt a thump. “Y-You mean-?!”

“We’re going to have a baby!” Cadence declared.

Twilight’s look went from surprised to joy as everyone smiled. “I-I’m gonna be an aunt! An aunt!”

Twilight took Leo’s hands and the two laughed spinning around while listening to Shining. “We wanted to tell you after we defeated Dragaunus. Otherwise, you’d worry for Cadence’s safety a lot and might not be focused.”

Twilight stopped spinning around sighing. “I suppose you’re right.”

“Still, it makes our victory all the greater.” Leo assured her.

Cadence smiled. “And that was another reason why we asked you all to join us on our vacation. While Principal Celestia has agreed to be the baby’s godparent, we would like you all to be the baby’s honorary aunts and uncles.”

The Turtles and Rainbooms cheered as Leo nodded. “I think we would be honored.”

Shine Boy patted Leo on the shoulder. “Congrats. You guys earned it.”

“I second that.” Wildwing nodded.

Caitlyn smiled before she saw something at a rubbish pile nearby. “Oh no.” she whispered before hurrying over, unaware both Klegghorn and Phil saw her.

Vernon was ready as his livestream began. “This is Vern the Falcon Fendwick reporting live. After multiple failed attempts, I’ve finally got proof of the mysterious Turtle Men who plague the streets of Anaheim. The following, I warn you, is not a pretty sight.” When he turned to show the Turtles and heroes, however, he was face to face with Phil and Klegghorn who took his phone and shut it off.

“Young man! This is a restricted area! And you are trespassing!”

“No wait! The public has to know! Those are Turtle monsters over there!”

“Don’t be so sure.” Phil stated. “I’m Phil Palmfeather, The Mighty Ducks’ manager. This whole thing was a publicity stunt for the hockey game in a couple of days. And those kids there have permission to be on set!”

Caitlyn came walking up doing her own broadcast on her phone. “You see what happens when you don’t ask for permission to be on a set? Remember, always ask permission from officials and don’t be an incompetent idiot.”

“Incompetent?!” Vern was about to protest before Klegghorn grabbed him and cuffed him.

“Well, how's this for an incompetent idiot? You're under arrest for news fraud and harassment!” Klegghorn then dragged him away.

“Wait, no no no no! I'm telling you, there are giant turtles! They switched my evidence like they did last time! I swear it! Let go of me!” Vern argued before Klegghorn stuffed him in his police car.

“Bye, Vern...” Caitlyn waved nonchalantly. She turned off her phone and turned back to the others. “This has been the best trip ever!”

“And now that Dragaunus is gone, we got a couple more days to enjoy the rest of our vacation!” Cheered Applebloom.

“Sounds good to me.” Applejack nodded rustling her sister’s hair.

“And we can still top it off with the hockey game this Saturday.” Grinned Casey.

“That reminds me, Now that Dragaunus is gone, I STILL NEED HALF TIME ENTERTAINMENT!” Phil worried pulling his hair.

Rainbow groaned. “You know what? I’ve had enough.” She grabbed Phil by the tie. “We’re a band, Mr. Palmfeather! We’re a high school band! We can play for your precious halftime show! Okay?”

“Well, why didn’t you say something?” Phil remarked.

“You were always on your phone.” Sunset shrugged.

“And you never asked.” Pinkie smiled.

Phil chuckled sheepishly while the other’s laughed.

“And you guys are welcome to stay in the Pond for the rest of your vacation.” Wildwing offered.

“Thanks, Wildwing.” Shining smiled.

“Cmon everyone. Let’s head back.” Leo suggested. “We’ve all earned a good rest.”

“I’ll say.” Shine Boy agreed as he picked up Serenity who leaned on his shoulders. Everyone joined in and they drove back to the Pond while Wildwing told Canard all that had happened. Grin grabbed the unconscious Falcone and carried him with them to drop off at police prison.

To Be Concluded

Author's Note

The battle is won! Now they can enjoy the rest of their vacation!

Notes:

I just had to have Kirby O'Neil do something to help. I've always felt like he could've done more after Season 1 of the 2012 series. Anyway, his entrance is based off Splinter's in Enter The Fly.

-Of Course Love Shine would survive. I might come up with a good explanation someday, but for now, He's okay.

the way Dragaunus fights everyone is similar to how Shredder fought The Turtles and the Mutanimals in the episode Clash of the Mutanimals.

The last part against Dragaunus was once again based on the last scene in Ghostbusters Afterlife. Along with Canard's return.

Special thanks again to Jebens1 for the part of Vernon.

-Yep. Cadence's surprise was she's pregnant. So we'll get to see the Equestria Girls Flurry Heart in a later fiction.

And that's all I got. For now. One more chapter to go and epilogue!

Next time: With the battle won, our heroes enjoy the rest of their vacation! With Dragaunus gone and Canard's back, what's gonna happen now? Goodbyes will be said and everyone will be heading home next time on Best Vacation Ever!

Best Vacation Ever!

With Dragaunus sent to dimensional limbo and the Eye of Sarnoth destroyed, The Turtles, Allies, Rainbooms, Team Shine, Serenity, Shining, and Cadence enjoyed the rest of their vacation. After getting cleared from a health inspection from Tanya, Canard got acquainted with the groups. Whenever they weren’t practicing for the big game, The Ducks showed more around Anaheim. Fluttershy enjoyed the Garden Walk with Grin. Rarity enjoyed shopping at the mall along with Sweetie Belle. Shine Boy, under his guise of Tony Bedding, and Serenity played miniature golf at a golf park Nosedive told them along with Michael (Gamer) and Sweetie Belle. Rainbow and Scootaloo checked out a baseball game at the Angel Stadium. Cadence and Shining enjoyed spending time with Twilight and Leo, in his cloak, at the mall. Mikey, Raph, Zach, Casey, Brandon, and Luke joined Nosedive and Buzz at the arcade. April, Kirby, Donnie, and Caitlyn hung out at the Anaheim Packing District. Karai, Kyla, and Shini enjoyed lounging at Huntington Beach. Team Shine and Bugman happily came to Mondo Comics for autographs and meet and greets, earning them a place on Thrash and Mook’s wall of celebrities.

Before long, the night of the big hockey game came. Team Shine, in their civilian clothes, Serenity, Luke, Shining, Cadence, Karai, Shini, April, Kirby, Caitlyn, Buzz, Fugitoid, and CMCs were seated at a certain spot near the stadium and were wearing custom Duck Hockey jerseys courtesy of Phil and cheering for the Ducks as they played. Thrash and Mook joined them in watching the game.

“It was very nice of Mr. Palmfeather to give us these seats and jerseys.” Cadence smiled.

“Well, he felt like we’ve earned it by saving the world.” Brandon figured.

“I think he’s just happy his team survived.” Luke rolled his eyes.

“At least they’re playing good.” Kirby smiled.

“And they let Canard play with them.” April noticed Canard, in his own hockey gear, playing as well.

“I can’t wait to see the Rainbooms perform at halftime.” Scootaloo smiled.

“Yeah, and the Turtles, along with Casey, Gabby, and Zach, are helping with that.” Tony nodded.

“That’ll be interesting.” Serenity agreed as she leaned on Tony’s shoulder.

Soon, the timer buzzer rang, indicating it’s halftime. As the players left the ring, the announcer guy spoke.

“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! WE’RE NOW ENTERING HALFTIME WITH THE SCORE TIED! AND NOW! FOR YOUR HALFTIME ENTERTAINMENT! ALL THE WAY FROM CANTERLOT, GIVE IT UP FOR….THE RAINBOOMS!”

“Celestia! C'mon! They’re up!”

In their home, Vice Principal Luna was sitting in front of the TV as Principal Celestia hurried with a big bowl of popcorn.

“I’m coming!” Celestia said. “That was perfect timing. The popcorn just finished.”

In Fission City, The Street Sharks were getting settled in their new pad as Streex was watching the hockey game on TV.

“Hey guys! It’s the Rainbooms!” he called as the other Sharks gathered in front of the TV.

As the Spy Racers were hanging out, Frostee was on his tablet when he saw the Rainbooms about to perform at the Anaheim.

“Hey guys!” he said as the other Spy Racers gathered around his tablet.

In Middleton, at the home of Kim Possible, Ron, Rufus, and Monique were gathering in front of the TV.

“Guys! They’re about to start!” Monique cheered.

“So glad Rarity texted you about them performing at halftime.” Ron sat down with a bowl of popcorn.

“Mmm. Extra butter.” Rufus licked his lips.

“That. And I did tell Nosedive we’d catch their game whenever we can.” Kim smiled.

In the Hex Girls tour bus, Dusk turned on the hockey game and gestured Thorn and Luna to check it out.

Back at Anaheim, a platform merged on the ice as the Rainbooms appeared on it wearing Mighty Ducks jerseys. Rainbow walked up to the microphone.

“HELLOOOO ANAHEIM! WHO’S READY TO MAKE SOME NOISE?” Everyone cheered at Rainbow’s response. “THIS SONG IS DEDICATED THE LOCAL HOCKEY TEAM, AND OUR PERSONAL FRIENDS, THE ONE! THE ONLY! MIGHTY DUCKS! HIT IT GIRLS!”

Everyone applauded as the siren started ringing as the girls began playing their new song.

Rainbow: On the road to glory

Ain't no turning back

Sunset: It's got to be the Mighty Ducks

On a quack attack

Rarity/Fluttershy: Look out, clear the way

The Ducks are here to play!

Rainbooms: Ducks rock!

“Come on! Sing along!” Rainbow encouraged to the audience who sang along.

Rainbooms: Ducks rock!

Twilight: The Mighty Ducks are coming

So have no fear!

Applejack: They’re hockey playing superheroes

With awesome battle gear!

Rainbooms: Ducks Rock!

Ducks Rock!

As the Rainbooms sang, Casey, Zach, and Gabby, in hockey gear and Ducks jerseys, skated around the platform along with four figures dressed as Duck mascots who were secretly the Turtles as lights and smoke were shone and spewing.

Pinkie: The Mighty Ducks are on a roll

Turning up the heat!

Now the Ducks are on patrol

They’ll hit the streets!

Rainbooms: Ducks Rock!

Ducks Rock!

Mighty Ducks!

Here come the Mighty Ducks

Burning up the ice

Just try and stop the Mighty Ducks

And you're gonna pay the price!

Here come the Mighty Ducks

Fighting for the gold!

Let's hear it for the Mighty Ducks

Time to rock and roll

Let's go

Rarity: let's go

Ranbooms: Ducks rock!

(Sunset and Twilight: Mighty Ducks!)

Rainbooms: Ducks rock!

Let's hear it for the Mighty Ducks!

Mighty Ducks!

After the song was over, the audience roared with applause. The heroes were the ones who cheered the loudest, especially Thrash and Mook, with the exception of Luke who just applauded. In another set of seats, The ninjas and Rainbooms' friend Sensei Wisecrack and Amethyst Majesty applauded for the Rainbooms as Wisecrack turned to Amethyst. "So, what do you think of the hockey game?"

"I think I'm enjoying it a lot." Amethyst answered as he couldn't take his eyes off Rarity as she bowed.

Celestia and Luna applauded in their home.

“Those girls never cease to amaze me.” Luna smiled.

The Street Sharks cheered after watching their friends perform.

The Spy Racers applauded their friends after enjoying their song. Even if Cisco almost knocked the tablet out of Frostee’s hands.

Kim, Ron, Rufus, and Monique cheered for their friends’ performance.

“You go, girls!” Ron grinned.

“Booyakasha!” squealed Rufus.

The Hex Girls smiled from what they just saw.

In their locker room, The Ducks watched the Rainbooms’ song on the TV.

“Wow! They are good.” Nosedive admitted.

“Been a while since I’ve heard good music like that.” Canard smiled.

“I’m impressed by the lyrics Fluttershy wrote.” Tanya pointed out.

“Very uplifting.” Grin grinned.

“We should use that as our theme song.” Duke joked.

“Very impressive.” Mallory nodded.

“The Turtles, Casey, Zach, and Gabby were great too.” Wildwing pointed out.

After the game, which the Ducks won, the group decided to go celebrate at the rooftop restaurant for defeating Dragaunus, destroying the Eye of Sarnoth, getting Canard back, and winning the game. As they enjoyed some good dining, everyone was enjoying themselves.

Raph then asked Mikey. “So you’re not disappointed we’re not eating pizza this time, Mikey?”

“Nah I ain’t disappointed. Besides, it’s not every day we enjoy some Anaheim dining. Besides, this deserves big time celebrating.” Mikey smiled eating nachos.

“Yeah I second that.” Rainbow agreed.

“I ain’t complaining either. This is good.” Michael smiled eating a shrimp taco.

After eating a chip, Leo then turned to the Ducks. “Well, now that Dragaunus is gone, and you got Canard back, what’s gonna happen to you guys?”

“Well, Leonardo, we’ve talked about it during practice.” Canard explained. “I’m at least gonna go back to PuckWorld tomorrow. Dragaunus may be gone, but his forces are still in PuckWorld.”

“Wouldn’t you need Wildwing and the others to come with you?” Karai asked.

“Luckily, I talked to your friend Bishop and he assures me he knows some aliens who can help reclaim our home.”

“As for the six of us, we decided to stay here on earth as ambassadors.” Wildwing added. “Even though Dragaunus is gone, others like the Triceratons might rise up so we’ll be here in case you need our help or vice versa. That and Phil would have a heart attack if we left.”

“And I seriously doubt PuckWorld would be happy to see me what with me being a former jewel thief and all.” Duke pointed.

“At least there are those who know the real you.” Grin kindly smiled.

“And when we’re not busting up crime, we’re thinking about starting a junior hockey team. You know, training some new bloods.” Nosedive said.

“And we got our first player here too.” Mallory patted Buzz’s shoulder who chuckled.

“Yep. Mr. Palmfeather is gonna work something out with my supervisor, so it’ll work for me.”

“That’s great!” Fluttershy smiled.

“And as much as I miss home, I’d like to stick around to visit Dr. Huggerman as well as help find a cure for the Street Sharks.” Tanya admitted.

“We’ll definitely keep in touch for that.” Donnie promised with Michael and Fugitoid nodding in agreement.

“And hopefully, we’ll find Dr. Bolton someday.” April put in.

“As long as we know he’s still alive, there’s hope.” Kirby smiled.

“All in all, we’ll always be there for each other.” Sunset said as everyone smiled and agreed.

Just then, they started seeing fireworks fired off at the amusement park a couple miles away. As everyone watched the fireworks, a firework display lit up showing the duck hockey mask and said ‘Ducks Rock!’ and there were some green fireworks that shot up images of turtle shells as well as rainbow colored fireworks. Everyone cheered for the fireworks as Tony and Serenity kissed as well as Shining and Cadence, Twilight and Leo, and Mikey and Shini while April pecked Donnie, Gabby pecked Casey, and Sweetie Belle pecked Michael on the cheek.

The next morning, back at the Pond, Canard was packed and ready to head out with Bishop standing next to a portal back to PuckWorld as everyone was there to wish him good luck.

“Well, guys, I guess this is it.” Canard smiled.

“At least we know this time you’re alive.” Duke joked.

Wildwing walked up to his best friend removing his mask. “You sure you don’t want this back?”

“Nah, Wildwing. I won’t be needing it. Besides, at least I know it’s in good hands.” Canard nodded.

“Take care, Canard.” Sunset waved.

“I hope we meet again, my friends. And hopefully, on good terms.” Canard waved back before turning to Bishop. “I’m ready.”

“We shall get going.” Bishop nodded before turning to the heroes. “I hope we each other again.”

Everyone waved goodbye as Bishop and Canard walked through the portal before it disappeared. Leo turned to Wildwing. “You sure you want to stay?”

“If he needs us, he’ll call us. Knowing that he’s out of dimensional limbo lightens the burden.” Wildwing smiled.

“In the words of my master Zion, Distance can't change the memories we shared or the bond we built. We will always be best friends. Acquaintances may come and go, but best friends never leave your heart, even when they move away.” Shine Boy quoted.

Everyone smiled before Twilight spoke. “Well, I guess it’s time we head home too.”

As everyone packed up, they all said goodbye to the Ducks. Leo and Shine Boy walked up to Wildwing with Twilight and Sunset.

“Thanks for letting us stay with you guys.” Leo thanked.

“I’m glad we were able to work together.” Wildwing shook his hand. “And thank you for helping us find a new beginning.”

“We’re here for you if you need us.” Shine Boy vowed.

“You’re a good leader, Wildwing. Never let anyone tell you otherwise.” Sunset assured.

“Maybe we’ll see you again someday.” Twilight promised.

Casey, Zach, and Gabby along with Raph were over with Grin as Casey spoke. “Take care of yourself, Grin.”

“I’m definitely gonna miss you, big guy.” Zach admitted.

“You three have promise in your future.” Grin smiled. “May you continue to play hockey.”

“Maybe we’ll play on the same team someday.” Gabby hoped.

“We have. And we won.” Grin smiled.

“Which makes us the winning team.” Raph grinned as he clapped hands with Grin.

The CMCs walked up to Mallory as Applebloom spoke. “Thank you for training us, Mallory.”

“You three definitely have made me proud. But even so, your ninja training has seen you three through.” Mallory said as she hugged the three girls. “Just promise me you’ll keep up the training.”

“You bet we will.” Scootaloo promised.

Buzz hugged the girls next. “And thanks again for accepting me on your MyStable group.”

“Well, we felt like you deserve to be a Canterlot Movie Club member.” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“You may be a Mighty Duck, but you’ll always be our friend.” Applebloom smiled.

“Heck yeah!” Buzz cheered as they high fived.

Donnie, Gamer, April, and Fugitoid walked up to Tanya before Gamer spoke to her. “Tanya, thanks.”

“I should thank you guys for helping with that Crystal Converger.” Tanya smiled.

“Indeed. We make a pretty good team.” Fugitoid nodded.

“You’ll keep in touch?” Donnie asked.

“Of course! If I learn something about the chemicals to cure the Street Sharks or we find Dr. Bolton, I’ll definitely let you guys know.”

“We’ll tell you if we learn anything on our end as well.” April promised.

Gamer was the last to hug Tanya. “Give my regards to Dr. Huggerman.”

“I will.” Tanya began tearing up before blowing her nose. “Sorry. Goodbyes are bad for my sinuses.”

“I understand.” Gamer assured as Tanya rustled his hair.

Shining and Cadence walked up to Duke.

“Duke, thank you for everything.” Shining thanked.

“You’re a great guy, Shining.” Duke patted his shoulder. “And you’re gonna be a great father too. You both will be great parents.”

“And we all know they’ll all be great aunts and uncles, especially Twilight.” Cadence smiled towards Twilight helping pack up.

“Yeah, she will.” Duke grinned.

Over to Nosedive, he was sad as he hugged Mikey and Pinkie who were equally sad.

“I’m gonna miss you, Dive!” bawled Pinkie.

“We both will!” Sobbed Mikey.

“Not gonna cry. Not gonna cry.” Nosedive whispered, trying to hide his tears, before trying to coax the two. “H-Hey. None of that. I’m sure we’ll see each other again.”

“I hope so.” Mikey whimpered.

“Do you Pinkie Promise?” Pinkie hoped.

“Heck yeah! That way we’re assured to see each other again!” Nosedive acted out the Pinkie Promise.

Mikey and Pinkie were able to smile hearing that and headed out. Caitlyn was next to hug Nosedive.

“Thank you for everything you’ve done for us, Dive.”

“Take care, Caitlyn. And good luck on your livestream.” Nosedive smiled.

Night Shine was taking his hammock to the Shine RV as Kirby shook hands with Phil.

“Thank you for everything, Mr. Palmfeather.” He thanked.

“My pleasure, Mr. O’Neil!” Phil smiled. “Your daughter and friends are good kids.”

“Yes. They are.” Kirby agreed.

Keno shook Phil’s hand next. “Take care, Philsy.”

“Take care, Keno.” Phil replied.

Karai then spoke to Klegghorn with Shini next to her. “Thanks for all your help, Captain.”

Klegghorn happily shook her hand. “You’re all good kids. Take care of yourselves.”

“We will.” Promised Shini.

Soon, everyone was all packed up and the four vehicles were started up as they waved goodbye one more time to the Ducks.

“Sayonara, Mighty Ducks.” Leo thumbed up.

“Farewell, Ninja Turtles. Rainbooms. Team Shine.” Wildwing thumbed up back.

“Ducks Rock!” Mikey cheered followed by everyone else.

The Ducks responded by pumping their fists in the air. “Booyakasha!”

They watched as the vehicles all drove through the tunnel out of the Pond. When they were gone, Klegghorn stood next to Wildwing. “Good kids.”

“Yep.” Wildwing agreed. “So, with the Saurians gone, I guess we’ll be out of your hair for a while.”

“Perhaps.” Shrugged Klegghorn. “But if we ever need you, and I know we will, we’ll keep in touch.”

“And we’ll be ready.” Wildwing promised.

After driving on the highway for a while, the four vehicles drove through the next exit as Donnie activated his portal tracker and opened a portal that they drove through bringing them back to Canterlot. Soon, they stopped in the bare CHS parking lot.

“We’re home!” cheered the CMCs.

“Best. Vacation. EVER!” Pinkie cried.

Leo rolled down the window in the ShellRaiser as Shine Boy did the same in the Shine RV to speak to the Rainbooms.

“Well, I guess we’ll be heading back to New York.” The lead turtle said.

“Are you guys sure you can’t stay a little bit?” Twilight asked.

“If only we could, Twilight, but we should check in with the Mutanimals.”

“Same with me and the Foot.” Karai added.

“And we should check back in at Columbus. See how things are.” Shine Boy pointed out.

“We understand.” Sunset smiled.

“Thanks again for joining us!” Cadence waved.

“Thanks for inviting us.” April smiled.

“And Congratulations again on you and Shining for your pregnancy, Ms. Cadence!” Serenity called out.

“Thanks! We’ll keep you all posted about the baby!” Shining promised.

“A-B-C y’all!” Mikey spoke.

After everyone said their goodbyes, The Turtles, Allies, and Team Shine drove away heading home as the Rainbooms, Fugitoid, the CMCs, Shining, and Cadence all waved before heading home themselves to rest up for the next day. They may have been tired, but they couldn’t wait to tell their friends about their trip and their new friends.

The End

Author's Note

There you go! The story is done! And I enjoyed finally doing this fiction!

Notes:

The added verses for the Mighty Ducks theme song are from the toy commercials.

I thought about Spike doing a rap, but I'm not good at making raps.

-Don't ask me who the aliens are to help Canard reclaim PuckWorld. I haven't thought of anything specific. I thought The Ducks would stay on Earth as Ambassadors from their planet so they'll be ready to help the heroes if necessary.

Those are real places in Anaheim they visited as well as the rooftop restaurant.

-The fireworks scene was inspired by the ending scene of Mighty Morphin Power Rangers The Movie. I can almost hear Dreams by Van Halen.

Amethyst Majesty and Wisecrack are OCs by AmethystMajesty25 who asked if they could make a cameo in the game.

And that's all I got. For now. Don't go away! Epilogues coming soon!

Epilogues

One night, in The Pond, Tanya was watching some footage on Drake 1 when Wildwing walked up.

“Whatcha looking at, Tanya?” he asked.

“There was something that was bothering me since we met the Street Sharks.” Tanya explained. “Remember when the drones Dragaunus lend to Paradigm?”

“The ones that were already destroyed? Yeah.” Wildwing recalled.

“I managed to hack the security cameras and my hunch was right. Somebody beat us to them so Dragaunus didn’t double crossed Paradigm! Look.”

Tanya pulled up a video of two armored people fighting the drones while the Ducks along with the others were fighting Dr. Piranoid, Slobster, and Killamari.

Wildwing looked closely at the image of the fighters. “Who are they?”

In Columbus….

One night, at the Platte Prison, a security guard grabbed a cup of coffee and sat back down at his deck to continue his shift when suddenly he was blown away by an explosion from the wall. As he laid unconsciousness, merging from the smoke were two of the Turtles’ old enemies, Tiger Claw and Fishface.

“Don’t get up.” Fishface taunted the knocked-out guard. “We won’t stay long.”

“Focus, Xever!” Tiger Claw growled. “I’ll break our prisoners out! You get their, heh heh, belongings.”

“Of course, Tiger Claw.” Fishface nodded before muttering to himself. “After all this time and still as pushy.”

Tiger Claw grabbed a clipboard and the guards key and went to three different cells.

“You’re coming with us!” he told one of the prisoners he released.

After freeing three prisoners, Tiger Claw led them to the hole while Fishface struggled with what appeared to be a robotic suit.

“Allow me.” One of the prisoners grabbed a watch off the suit and pressed a button, causing the suit to attach to him.

Soon, they were in an armored car driving away from the prison complex. As Fishface drove, Tiger Claw spoke to the prisoners who were dressing into their attire.

“Now, let us get down to business. I am Tiger Claw. You three were chosen by our new benefactor for a special cause.”

He gestured to the armored prisoner, who wore dark blue armor and his helmet looked like a big red eye that covered his face. “Arnold Frippett AKA Deactivation.”

He next pointed to a prisoner wearing a body brace whose face was painted like a skull. He had a black hood, shoulder pads, and robotic claws that made his arms look longer. His chestplate had a tombstone with RIP and a star on it. “Victor Norman AKA The Shine Reaper.”

He then acknowledged the final prisoner, who was the smallest of the three. He was a teenager wearing biking gear and a helmet with an electronic sign on his visor. “And you, The Techno Rider. And I am aware you are mute.”

Techno Rider responded as his visor showed the words ‘Who hasn’t?’.

“And I believe you’ve freed us three specifically for a reason?” Shine Reaper sneered.

“Our benefactor has business involving a young accomplice of yours. Shine Boy.”

Shine Reaper growled at the mention of his nemesis while Tencho Rider’s visor produced a ‘X( Boooooooo!’

“And with Shine Boy, Gamer is nearby.” Deactivation held up his hand which converted into a buzzsaw which wirred a little.

“I trust you will all comply?” Tiger Claw asked.

“I think I speak for all of us when I say you had me at Shine Boy.” Shine Reaper smirked as Deactivation nodded and Techno Rider’s visor produced a death symbol and ‘I’m in!’

“So, what does our benefactor want?” Deactivation asked.

Tiger Claw smirked. “I hope you three like racing.”

“And that is how we ended up here.”

Dragaunus just finished telling his defeat with his new acquaintance, Dark Kat, along with his partners in crime, Dr. Viper and the MechaniKats.

“Shine Boy, you say?” Dark Kat responded.

“That brat and his pep squad robbed us of our victory against our own enemies, The Swat Kats!” Hissed Dr. Viper.

“Sounds like him.” Wraith sighed.

“And I don’t know about any Turtles or Girls, but if they’re with those twerps, then they’re dead!” Mac pounded his fist.

“Especially that brat in the armor!” yelled Molly, still angry about being beaten by Love Shine.

“Yeah? Well get in line!” Siege growled slamming his tail to the ground.

“Perhaps we can help each other get back the four as well as everyone who stands with them.” Dark Kat proposed.

“Promising.” Dragaunus pondered for a bit before Chameleon spoke up.

“Hey Boss! Look at these rides!”

The villains turned to see motorcycles and go carts stylized for them. As they looked at them, a silhouette appeared as a female voice spoke up.

“I trust these are to your liking?”

“Who are you?” Dragaunus asked.

Far away in the Arizona desert, at an archeological dig, workers and volunteers were digging and chipping away at the earth for dinosaur bones. And among them was a sun burned and very sour faced Vern Fenwick, digging at the base of a rock wall.

The young journalist grumbled to himself, "So, humiliated, grounded, and sentenced to community service in this blistering hot dig! Awesome day, Falcon! Awesome day."

Some workers passed by and one pointed at him, "Hey look," he muttered to the other workers. "It's that idiot falcon kid who thought there were turtle monsters in Anaheim!" He and his buds laughed.

Vern heard what they said and his face sadden, "And these guys mock me every waking moment," he sighed. "If failing to expose those Turtle Monsters wasn't bad enough, a lot of my followers switched over to Caitlyn's blog!" Vern gritted his teeth in anger recalling that. "Could things be get any worse?!"

He swung his pick axe hard into the rock wall, then something completely unexpected happened. A huge part of the wall crumbled away alerting everyone on the dig.

"I didn't do it!" Vern said quickly.

When the dust settled, everyone gasped in surprise. Then the lead archeologist of the dig called out, "Quick! Get Dr Benning!"

Later, a jeep pulled up and stepping from it was a man with short dark brown hair and glasses.

"Ah, Doctor Peter Benning," the lead archeologist greeted. "Come see what one of the volunteers just uncovered!"

"I'm a busy man so this better be good," Benning said impatiently.

The lead archeologist led Benning over to the rock wall showed him what had been found. There, embedded in the wall, was what looked like the door to a spaceship.

Benning inspected it before he said, "Who's the volunteer that found this?"

"That would be me," Vern stepped forward. "Vernon Fenwick, aka the Falcon!"

"Well, Mr the Falcon, let me be the first to tell you that this find... is the most pathetic excuse for a hoax I've ever seen!" Benning spat.

"Wait what?!" Vern gasped. The other volunteers and even the lead archeologist were surprised by Benning's rude comment.

"You expect me to believe that this is an archeological find?" Benning continued to criticize. "This looks like a prop from a lame si-fi movie!"

"But-but it's not-" Vern stuttered unable to come up with anything.

"I was brought out here to see an amazing discovery, not a movie set!" Benning snapped. "The only thing amazing here, is how incredibly incompetent this useless dope is! And how idiotic you people were for believing him!"

Some of the volunteers frowned at Benning's very rude remarks while Vern looked upset.

"I have half a mind to sue you for wasting my valuable time! Good day!" Benning was about to leave when the lead archeologist stopped.

"Hold on, Mr Benning," he said. "I-I admit that I don't know much about movies, but this does not look like a prop to me. And it would very illogical to dismiss this find without further investigation."

Benning sighed, "Well, I suppose if I need to spell out the inconvenience of your dunce volunteer, very well!" He begrudgingly walked back to the door. Then he began feeling all over it when it suddenly opened. The archeologists and volunteers awed at what happened while Benning just rolled his eyes.

The lead archeologist shined a flashlight as he, Benning, and Vern walked through the door. Inside, they saw what looked like the inside of an alien spaceship.

"Astonishing," the lead archeologist breathed. "Dr Benning, surely this is no hoax of any sort?"

"Please, I've more realistic space props made by college amateurs," Benning scoffed.

Soon they spotted another door. Benning touched a panel screen and the door opened up. The He, the lead archeologist, and Vern entered a large circular room. Inside, lining the walls, were big pod chambers.

Benning walked up to one of them and rubbed off some of the dust from it. Inside was some kind of creature but it was too dark from him to see what it was.

Then the man noticed a larger panel screen table close by and touched it. When he did, a holo screen popped up with strange symbols and lettering. The lead archeologist and Vern noticed and came over.

"What's that?" Vern asked.

"Don't know, don't really care," Benning replied dryly.

"It appears to be some form of other worldly language," the lead archeologist theorized.

Then before he could stop him, Benning pressed a big symbol on the screen and more symbols flashed. Benning then started pressing more, unaware that all the pod chambers behind them all started to open.

Inside one of them, another creature's eyes shot open.

"Dr Benning," the lead archeologist spoke. "I don't think you should be touching those symbols. We have no idea what might happen?"

"Are you kidding?" Benning asked rhetorically. "You can't possibly still be buying into this stupid movie-" he was cut off by a loud growl. "Set?"

"What was that?" Vern asked nervously.

Slowly, the three turned around. They saw that three of the chambers were opened all the way and out stepped three large creatures. Slowly, the lead archeologist shone his flashlight on them and he, Vern, and Benning yelped in shock.

The light had revealed the creatures to be three large and very vicious looking humanoid raptors!

One was magenta with yellow markings and yellow eyes. A tank was strapped to it's back that was connected to two spray gauntlets attached to it's wrists.

Another was dark red with yellow eyes and had a metallic tail covered in blades.

The final raptor was sandy orange with light yellow stripes and green eyes. It wore a mechanical mouth brace and carried a blaster gauntlet.

Then the raptor spoke, "What have we here?" He said.

"What the heck are those things?" The dark red raptor asked.

The magenta raptor sniffed, "Judging by their smell, I'd say their mammals."

"Not like any mammals I've ever seen," the orange raptor stated. "And they won't be missed!" He raised his blaster and fired at the three humans.

They screamed and ducked as the blast hit the wall in a big explosion.

"Every man for himself!" Vern cried as he ran out the door.

Benning and the lead archeologist quickly followed. But once they were out, the archeologist rappidly pressed the panel screen until the door closed. However, green acid-like substance blasted through the door, making a large hole that the raptors came out of.

Then they grabbed the lead archeologist. His scream was heard followed by a loud crunch. But Vern and Benning didn't look back as they fled outside.

"Run for your lives!" Vern shouted. "Raptors!"

He cries were soon followed by the orange raptor's blaster shots, causing everyone to scream and run away.

The three raptors soon stepped out into the sunlight and looked around.

"Where are we?" The magenta raptor questioned.

"I believe we're still on Earth," the orange raptor guessed. "Though everything looks different now."

The dark red raptor spoke, "Yeah, it's crawling with those hairless mammals!" He held out the lead archeologist's hat. "That one mammal sure was tasty thought."

"Let's have a look around," the orange raptor said and they headed off, but not before he blasted Benning's jeep, blowing it up.

Then dark red raptor held up his gauntlet and green blades appeared. Then he slashed at the jeep cutting it in half. And finally, the magenta raptor opened it's mouth, revealing a nossel, and shot out acid at the jeep, melting it.

Meanwhile, back inside the room, the other pods had opened and out came four humanoid dinosaurs. A t rex, a triceratops, a stegosaurus, and a pteranodon.

The t rex heard the explosion from the raptor's blaster and spoke, "Sounds like the raptors are at it again." He turned to the others. "Guys, let's take these raptors down!" Then he let out a loud roar.

END

Author's Note

Epilogue #1-
?????? Will be revealed in Equestria Ninjas: A Shining New Digi-Tude.

Epilogue #2 & 3-

The Mighty Ducks will return in Equestria Ninja Girls: Race to Win.

Epilogue #4-

The Street Sharks will return.

Special thanks to Jebens1 for the last epilogue. Now I'm taking next month off and starting in January. Here's the order of my next fictions I have planned:

Equestria Ninjas: a Shining New Digi-tude (a third Digimon crossover)

Equestria Ninja Girls: Race to Win (Mighty Ducks/Swat Kats* crossover)

Equestria Ninja Girls: Who ya gonna call? (Ghostbusters crossover)

Equestria Ninja Girls: Street Shark crossover (working title)

Equestria Ninja Girls: Extremely Jawsome! (Extreme Dinosaurs/Street Sharks crossover)

*= Swat Kats have appeared in Shine Boy meets the Swat Kats fiction on deviantart:
https://www.deviantart.com/tmntony/art/Shine-Boy-meets-the-Swat-Kats-Chapter-1-930859911

Thanks for reading! Have a safe and happy holidays! I'll still be around but just in case.

Trip to Anaheim

One day, in the city of Canterlot, Twilight Sparkle and her dog Spike were visiting Twilight’s brother, Shining Armor, and his wife, Principal Cadence. They were making plans for a vacation since it was the middle of summer.

“It’ll be great to go on a vacation together.” Twilight gleamed. “It’s been years since we did something together!”

“I know, right?” Shining grinned. “Since mom and dad are on their anniversary cruise, Cadence and I thought we could do something ourselves. Plus, we can invite your friends, both from school and New York.”

“Yeah, Shining and I haven’t seen your ninja friends since the Halloween party and Christmas at the Shroom Lodge.” Cadence nodded.

“So, where we gonna go this time?” Spike asked.

Shining pulled out a couple flyers. “Well, Cadence and I have thought of that, and token under consideration for the Turtles’ to be hidden, we’ve decided we go to…” he dramatically pulled a certain flyer. “Anaheim!”

“Anaheim?” wowed Twilight and Spike.

“Yeah.” Cadence began to explain. “There’s a lot to do in Anaheim. We can go to the beach, the Packing District, The Garden Walk, Angel Stadium, the Honda Stadium for hockey.”

“Casey, Gabby, and Zach would love that.” Spike admitted.

“I’ll ask Rarity bout using the RV we used to go to the Starswirl Music Festival. And I think Gamer of Team Shine told me he was working on something that could help.”

“Great idea!” Cadence smiled.

“Why don’t we video chat them?” Shining suggested.

“I’ll bring them up real quick!” Twilight turned her laptop and started the chat.

Soon, on Twilight’s laptop, screens of each of the Rainbooms were on the screen. On Applejack’s screen, she was joined by Applebloom while Rarity was with Sweetie Belle as Twilight told them about their vacation plan.

“So, what do you guys think?” Twilight asked.

“Anaheim huh?” Sunset smiled. “I’m in.”

“Sure. I’ll make sure the RV is ready to go.” Rarity promised.

“I can help so I’m in!” Applejack stated.

“Count me in!” Fluttershy chived. “I’ve always wanted to see the Garden Walk.”

“Alright! Road trip!” Pinkie cheered.

“Um, Miss Cadence?” Applebloom spoke as Applejack let her near the screen. “Is there any possibility me, Sweetie Belle, and possibly Scootaloo can come too?”

Cadence looked at Shining who nodded in agreement and smiled. “If it’s okay with your sisters, then it’s okay with us.”

“I’m good with it.” Applejack smiled. “Besides, Big Mac is on a road trip with Sugar Belle while Granny is in Vegas with a couple senior friends of hers, so it’s fair that you can come, Sugarcube.”

“And you’re more than welcome to join us too, Sweetie Belle.” Rarity agreed before the two cheered.

“I’ll talk to Scoots’ aunts to see if Scootaloo can come.” Rainbow pointed out.

“I’m gonna call our friends in New York, starting with April.” Twilight began to pull up another window.

Back in New York, April O’Neil was on her laptop when she saw she had a video call and answered it.

“Hey Twilight!” she greeted.

“I knew I’d catch you on your computer.” Twilight joked. “Cadence, Shining, and I are planning a vacation in Anaheim. All the girls agree to come and we’re taking the RV. Wanna come?”

“Anaheim? That’s great!” April smiled. “My dad has a little business to deal with there. I was about to ask everyone if they wanna come too when you called.”

“Let’s ask them together.” Twilight offered.

“Good idea! Let’s start with Casey.” April suggested.

Soon, they were explaining everything to Casey who was just snoozing in his bed when they called.

“Anaheim? One of the best hockey stadiums is there! Casey Jones is totally in!” the vigilante boasted.

“Great! Let’s ask Karai.” April smiled.

Karai was meditating in her chambers when Shinigami entered and showed her a tabloid which she talked to everyone while Twilight explained.

Karai looked intrigued. “Anaheim, huh? What do you think, Shini?”

“I say let’s go!” gleamed the witch girl.

“Then we’re both in.” Karai confirmed.

“Great!” Twilight smiled.

“Before we ask the guys, let’s ask Caitlyn and Zach.” April suggested.

“And Keno.” Twilight added.

“And Gabby!” Casey blurted. “She’d love the hockey stadium too.”

Caitlyn was in her room uploading pictures in her blog when she got the video message. When she saw it was from April, she called for her brother, Zach, who entered the room as she answered.

Keno had just finished polishing his dad’s dojo floor when his phone dinged and he saw a video message and answered.

Gabby was in her bedroom when she saw she got a video message and answered.

After Twilight and April explained everything to them, Casey asked. “So what do guys think?”

“Anaheim, eh? Sure thing. Things are kinda slow at the dojo since Angel and Carter went to their family reunion and my folks went on a retreat. So I’m in.” Keno whistled.

“You had me at the hockey stadium part.” Zach grinned.

“I’m in, too!” Caitlyn added. “I could use some more photos for my blog! Besides, Buffy had to attend a party for her family.”

“Si! I’d love to go to Anaheim.” Gabby smiled.

“Great!” Twilight nodded. “Now let’s ask the guys.”

In the Turtles’ lair, The Ninja Turtles were doing their usual thing. Leo was practicing his sword moves, Raph was doing situps accompanied by his pet Chompy, and Mikey was munching on some pizza with extra cheese watching a rerun of Crognarg the Barbarian when suddenly, Donnie burst from his lab.

“Guys! We got a video call from April and Twilight!” He cried.

“Twilight?” Leo gasped.

“Wonder what’s up?” Raph asked as he got up and carried Chompy.

They all headed to Donnie’s lab and gathered near his laptop. Raph was unfortunately irked that he was near Mikey who was still munching on his pizza and slurping the cheese as Donnie answered. After Twilight and April explained the trip to them, the Turtles shared their opinions.

“Anaheim, huh? I’m gamed!” Mikey cheered with his mouth full.

“But isn’t that on the other side of the country?” Raph asked.

“It is, but I believe we have a solution for that.” Twilight hinted.

Donnie quickly caught on. “Oh yeah! Remember when we were at that fairy tale dimension when we used my portal tracker to get up the beanstalk? Well, me and Gamer can use that to teleport from New York to Anaheim faster than Pinkie or Mikey asking Are we there yet?”

“Plus, it’ll save us on gas and stops.” Shining pointed out.

“And we’ll bring our cloaking watches we used at Middleton High.” Leo promised, recalling their adventure with their friend Kim Possible.

“So you guys up for it?” Cadence hoped.

Swallowing his pizza, Mikey then spoke. “Can’t talk now! I gotta go pack!” and with that, he bolted out the lab.

“MIKEY! YOU BETTER NOT FILL YOUR SUITCASE WITH FOOD FROM THE FRIDGE AGAIN!” Raph called as he followed him.

Leo and Donnie just rolled their eyes as Cadence spoke. “I probably should’ve mentioned that we’ll be leaving in a couple days.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll straighten them out.” Leo assured.

“In the meantime, We should call Shine Boy about the trip.” Donnie suggested.

“That’s the idea, Don.” Twilight smiled as she began to call Team Shine in Columbus.

Meanwhile, in their subterranean headquarters, The Shine Pad, Team Shine were doing their usual thing. Shine Boy was checking the Shine Computer for surveillance checking, Love Shine was doing pullups, Gamer was working on some tech, Shine Girl was polishing her baton, and Serenity was reading a book. Suddenly, they heard a chime on the computer.

“Hey guys! We got a video message.” Shine Boy called. He pulled it up as everyone gathered to the computer to see their friends from New York and Canterlot. “Leonardo! Twilight! Good to see you guys again. And Principal Cadence. Shining Armor. Long time no see!”

“It’s good to see you again, too, Shine Boy.” Shining Armor greeted.

“So, to what do we owe the pleasure?” Gamer asked.

“We were getting people together for a trip to Anaheim.” Twilight explained. “We were wondering if you guys wanted to come along.”

“Anaheim? Sounds like fun.” Love Shine admitted.

Shine Boy nodded. “Well, it has been pretty quiet here in Columbus, so I say we’re due for a vacation.”

Team Shine cheered as Shine Boy spoke up again. “I can bring my Shine Tracker should we be needed back sooner.”

“So how soon are we leaving?” asked Shine Girl.

“In a couple days.” Cadence smiled.

“And we’re gonna use the portal tracker to save time getting there.” Donnie added. “You do have your tracker, right Gamer?”

Gamer responded by holding his tracker up. “Right here. And we can use this.” He pointed to an RV with red stripes and Shine Boy’s insignia on it and siren lights and stuff on top. “It’s one of my latest creations. The Shine RV! It’s pretty much like our home away from home and is very durable and has enough firepower just in case.”

“It houses up to eight people should we need a little room for the trip.” Shine Boy added. “We’ll come by Canterlot that day and we can sort out the ride situation.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Smiled Leo.

“Well, I guess we all better go pack.” Serenity figured.

“Yeah. And we got a lot of planning on our end, too.” Agreed Shining.

“See you guys in a couple of days.” Shine Girl waved as everyone said goodbye before signing off.

The Next day, in New York, April, Casey, Gabby, Zach, and Caitlyn were shopping at a grocery store getting snacks for the trip. Everyone was really excited about the trip the next day.

“This is gonna be great trip! Just imagine. Visiting the Honda Center ring!” Zach grinned as threw a bag of chips in the cart.

“Yeah I know, Right? Think we might meet some of the home hockey team? And score!” Casey took a broom and hit a box of candy into the cart like a hockey puck.

“Suave, Chicos.” Gabby smiled as she caught another candy box Casey hit. “we’re all excited, but we better keep the excitement to a minimum.”

“Gabby’s right, guys.” April advised. “The last thing we need is to cause a scene before we go.”

Caitlyn then saw something on her phone. “Text message from Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo is coming with us!”

“Alright!” Casey and Zach high fived.

“Magnifico!” Gabby grinned.

“Hey, Gabby, did you mention this to your cousin?” April asked.

“Chaplin said he thought it was best he stayed and kept an eye on the Foot with the Dazzlings.” Gabby recalled. “Plus, Adagio didn’t feel like traveling. No specific reason. Just exhausted. I promised Chaplin I’d bring back a souvenir.”

“Yeah, and the Mutanimals had a mission to go to so they’re out.” Zach pointed.

“Hope they’ll be okay.” Casey shrugged.

“Anyway, who’s the hockey team in Anaheim?” Caitlyn asked.

“The Ducks.” The hockey players answered.

Caitlyn raised her brow. “Really? The Ducks?”

“They’re one of the best team in the country.” Zach stated.

“And I just read they have a big game on our last night. We should totally go.” Gabby suggested.

“Maybe I can get exclusive interviews with some of the players.” Caitlyn pondered for a bit.

“That’ll look good on your blog.” April smiled. “Okay, let’s get some drinks and we can go check out.”

Everyone agreed and they all went to the next aisle. But what they didn’t know was that their conversation was overheard by their schoolmate, Vernon Fenwick who hid behind a nearby stand.

“Anaheim, huh? If little Miss Snoop thinks she’ll one up Vern the Falcon, she’ll have another thing coming. I’ll just have to beat her to interviewing those hockey players and I’ll be still numero uno.” He told himself. “As soon as I figure out how to get to Anaheim first.”

To be Continued

Author's Note

Notes:

-The whole chapter was inspired by the opening to Scooby-Doo and the Monster of Mexico.

Special thanks to Jebens1 for suggesting Vernon to appear in this.

Next time: The group arrives at Anaheim for their vacation. But later that night, they encounter villains that would make Dregg look like a teddy bear. Would these Saurians be too much for our heroes? Not if certain Ducks have anything to say in Enter: Lord Dragonaus!

Racing in the Duck Lane

In the morning, Shine Boy, Wildwing, Leo, and Sunset were with Captain Klegghorn in the jailhouse looking at the damaged cell.

“According to the watchmen, some giant armored truck just rammed the gate and cell letting the two prisoners inside escape.” Klegghorn explained before sipping his coffee. “Here’s the footage from last night.”

Everyone looked at the camera and saw the image of the trucker.

“That thing is huge!” Sunset blinked.

“It almost gives the Migrator a run for its money.” Shine Boy added. “Uh could we get a shot of the driver?”

“Sure. Just a sec.” Klegghorn had the footage zoomed to reveal the driver.

Wildwing’s eyes widened as he saw the face of the driver. “Big Daddy O’Cool?”

“Someone you know, Wildwing?” Leo asked.

“Some jazz poet guy who wanted to turn people like him with the toxic waste that turned him into his form.”

“Would explain his skin. It looks like he got sunburned because that is a lot of red.” Sunset winced.

“Yeesh. I like poetry, but not obsessed with it like that.” Shine Boy gritted his teeth. “So who did he help break free?”

“Digger and Thrasher.” Wildwing pointed to the two on the screen. “they’re his coworkers. Figures he’d break them out.”

“We better head back and tell the others.” Leo stated as they hurried out and back to The Pond.

Back at the Pond, Mallory was sitting with the CMCs and Buzz Blitzman, sharing past experience. The CMCs were telling about the time they felt that Sunset was taking their sisters away so they shared everyone’s secrets on a web page and everyone blamed Sunset.

“And then afterwards, we revealed ourselves. Thankfully, they all forgave us, including Sunset, and we deleted the page.” Applebloom concluded.

“All we ended up with was detention and suspension. And some neglection from other students.” Scootaloo added.

“While I’m disappointed in your actions, I am glad you three learned your lesson.” Mallory admitted. “I’m more surprised at your sisters for shooting Sunset down so quickly.”

“And I heard from a worker at Unbridled Technologies that abuse like that leads to violence at high schools. And cyber bullying is one of the main causes. You guys should consider yourselves fortunate.” Buzz pointed out.

“We do. We learned about that from Vice Principal Luna after we came clean. Just the thought of it gives me nightmares!” Sweetie shuttered.

“It’s okay, Sweetie Belle. The important thing is you dodged the bullet and we’re still friends.” Buzz assured.

“And, in full honesty, I can relate.” Mallory patted Sweetie Belle’s back.

“You do?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yeah. There’s one duck on this team that I had trust issues with.” Mallory looked over to Duke who was showing moves to Shining.

“Duke?” Applebloom asked. “How come?”

“You remember we told you that Duke was a jewel thief before we united against Dragaunus?”

“Oh yeah. I forgot.” Scootaloo blinked.

“Well, anyway, one-time Dragaunus was after jewelry for his weapon. After a failed attempt from Siege and Wraith, I noticed Duke held the gem, making me suspicious. Soon, we were all suspicious to Duke, and he felt offended by it. Shortly after, we learned that Dragaunus recruited Falco, Duke’s old collegue from his old days. Duke tried to pretend he went back to his old roots, which made me think my suspicions were correct. However, Falco was onto him and framed him for the police. He did however stop him and cleared his name.”

“Did he ever forgive you?” Applebloom asked as they saw Duke over near a corner teaching Shining some moves.

“He did. Thankfully.” Mallory sighed.

“Because he’s really cool.” Scootaloo nodded.

“Yeah he is.” Buzz added.

Over by the garage, Tanya was doing a systems check on the Migrator with Donnie and Gamer helping.

“Okay! That should be everything!” she called from the cockpit.

“Everything’s good underneath, too!” Gamer cried from underneath.

“Everything checks out.” Donnie waved.

As Tanya climbed down from the Migrator, Gamer noticed some blueprints on the desk. “Hey, Tanya. What’s this?”

“Oh those? Those are the blueprints of something I created. The Mega Migrator X2! It was like supposed to be an upgraded Migrator you know in case the Migrator was destroyed. One time, this jerk called Big Daddy O’Cool ripped it up and stole the engine. And when Nosedive tried to replace the engine, it blew up. Plus, I’ve been told there were design flaws and some of the weapons didn’t work correctly. In hindsight, I probably should’ve road tested it first.”

“Least you still have the Migrator.” Donnie pointed out. “Maybe sometime we can help rebuild it and iron out all the bugs.”

“That be a fun side project.” Gamer admitted.

“Thanks, Fellas.” Tanya smiled.

Just then, Wildwing entered with Leo, Sunset, and Shine Boy from the secret elevator.

“Hey, Guys.” Greeted Duke.

“What you find at the prison?” Karai walked up.

“Not good.” Shine Boy sighed.

“Let’s get the others and we’ll explain everything.” Wildwing pointed out.

Soon, after everybody gathered in front of Drake 1, Wildwing explained the whole situation. When he finished, the Ducks especially shocked by this.

“Man! How did Daddy O’Cool come back? I thought we saw the last of him last time!” griped Nosedive.

“Yeah!” Mikey agreed before asking. “What did happen to him?”

“He drowned in the same toxic chemicals then he merged out as 1950 insurance salesman.” Tanya gulped.

Mikey and Pinkie screamed in fear.

“Really?” deadpanned Night Shine.

“Well, insurance salesman can be as shady as any criminal out there.” Casey stated.

“That’s why they’re lucky they aren’t in a coma when I’m through with them!” Night Shine huffed.

“But how did he revert to his previous self?” wondered Cadence.

“I have several guesses and they’re all Dragaunus!” Duke pointed out.

“No doubt he’s trying to stall us to find the final fragment.” Shine Girl feared.

“If that’s true, then Raph was definitely right about him upping the ante.” Caitlyn said while Raph nodded.

“So how do we stop him?” Love Shine asked.

“From what we saw, that trucker of his could rival both the Migrator and the ShellRaiser!” Sunset recalled.

“And he might use his monster truck robots too and even the Migrator has a hard time with those.” Mallory remembered.

“So they might give the Shine RV as well as the ShellRaiser and the Party Wagon a tough time!” Gamer figured.

Just then, Gabby came up with an idea. “Ey! I know someone who can help!”

“Who’s that, Gabby?” asked Nosedive.

“My cousin, Tony Toretto! He’s part of a government group called the Spy Racers.”

“Spy Racers?” Mallory raised a brow.

“They helped us in the past before. They’re skilled drivers who deal with missions around the world. And we’ve trusted them with our secret.” Leo explained.

“Heck yeah, bro!” Mikey cheered.

“We’ve met them too when we spent Christmas at the Shroom Lodge.” Shine Boy recalled. “They are trustworthy.”

Wildwing pondered a bit before nodding. “Very well. We’ll trust them. Go ahead and call them, Gabby.”

“Gracias, Wildwing.” Gabby smiled before activating her watch.

Meanwhile, in an abandoned stadium, Dragaunus’ drones were building truck robots with equipped weapons while Daddy O’Cool spoke to Dragaunus on the screen.

“Your drones have mondo progress on my new monster trucks, D!”

“They’re also equipping them with enough fire power to deal with the Ducks and their friends.” Explained Dragaunus. “But remember, O’Cool. I will not tolerate failure! I went to such lengths to turn you back to your cool self. So you better deliver!”

O’Cool still smiled. “Stay cool, Big D! I’m still itching to get back at those bird squares for last time! And when I’m done whipping up some duck soup, I’ll be there to look for your rock. It’ll be my pleasure.”

“Just don’t be square should things go south.” Dragaunus deadpanned before hanging up.

“At least he talks the talk.” O’Cool chuckled while Digger and Thrasher played on bongos.

Back at Honda Stadium, Gabby was waiting by the entrance with Twilight and Leo. Spike was lying on the concrete looking silly when he noticed five certain cars driving up.

“There they are!” Spike sat up.

Sure enough, merging from the parked cars were indeed the Spy Racers. Tony, Layla, Cisco, Frostee, and Echo all walked up to the three and dog.

“Prima!” Gabby greeted by hugging her cousin.

“Gabby! Good to see you guys again.” Tony hugged back.

“It’s good to see you guys too.” Twilight grinned.

“Sorry our reunion isn’t under better circumstances.” Leo sighed.

“Yeah you guys needed our help?” asked Layla.

“Si, but first, we got some friends for you to meet first.” Gabby confirmed.

“Follow us.” Leo lead them inside the stadium.

As the three led the racers inside, Cisco was amazed. “I can’t believe we’re in the Honda Stadium!”

“Yeah! This is tight!” Frostee added.

“Cmon, you two.” Echo pointed. “We’ll have plenty of time to sight see later!”

Soon, they all entered the locker rooms as Layla looked around. “You sure the manager is okay with you guys being here?”

“Let’s just say we have special permission.” Leo quoted as he entered a password, revealing the secret elevator.

“Well, come on in. meet the team downstairs.” Twilight allowed the Spy Racers to the elevator before it took them down to the Pond. As the elevator opened, the Racers were amazed at the headquarters.

“Whoa!” Tony awed.

“I think I died and gone to heaven!” Frostee’s eyes lit up.

“Amazing.” Layla admitted.

Cisco looked ahead to see the rest of their friends. “Hey guys!”

“What up, Cisco?” Mikey greeted as the two high fived.

“It’s good to see you see you guys again!” Sunset smiled.

“It’s great to see you all again, Sunset.” Echo hugged her.

Tony shook Shine Boy’s hand. “Shine Boy! Long time no see!”

“It has been a while, Tony.” Shine Boy grinned.

“Haven’t seen you guys since we had Christmas at the Shroom Lodge.” Frostee fist bumped Gamer.

“Yeah it has.” Gamer nodded. “How’s DJ Drone?”

“Check it out.” As Frostee moved aside, the drone floated next to him.

“Nice upgrades.” Gamer grinned.

Cisco looked around expecting someone. “Hey. Is Sonata here too?”

Karai shook her head. “I’m sorry, Cisco. Sonata and her sisters are back in New York watching things in the Foot Clan for me while we’re away.”

Cisco pouted in disappointment before Shini patted his shoulder. “We’ll tell her you said hi. When we get back.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “You all remember our sisters? Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo?”

“Yeah. Hey, girls.” Tony waved.

“Hi.” Applebloom and Sweetie Belle waved. Scootaloo however blushed bright red looking at Tony.

“H-hi, Mr. Toretto.” She awed.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle noticed and began snickering.

Layla then noticed Night Shine leaning against the wall. “Who’s Mr. Moody over there?”

“Huh? Oh. That’s me and Gamer’s older brother, Luke.”

“Oh yeah. So that’s Night Shine.” Before Tony could say more, Night Shine suddenly appeared behind him with his machete at Tony’s throat.

“Call me that and you’ll be racing headless from here on.” He gritted his teeth.

“Hola manos de mi primo!” Gabby demanded.

“Luke. Luke! It was an honest mistake. Let him go.” Shine Boy coaxed.

Night Shine then let him go. Layla couldn’t help but snicker while Cisco hid behind Frostee.

“Remind me to stay on his good side.” He whispered.

“Yeah good luck with that.” Gamer rolled his eyes.

“Anyway, come on! We got some new friends for you to meet.” Sunset led them to Drake 1 where the Mighty Ducks were waiting. The Spy Racers were surprised to see the Ducks.

“Meet the Mighty Ducks.” Rainbow introduced. “Wildwing, Nosedive, Mallory, Duke, Tanya, and Grin.”

“And this is Buzz Blitzman.” Mallory introduced their young friend.

“Hi.” Buzz waved.

“No way!” Frostee jawdropped. “Humanoid ducks!”

“Are you guys mutants too?” Cisco asked.

“Nah, Bra! We’re aliens.” Nosedive chimed.

“Still pretty cool!” Echo wowed.

"Mutants, magic, and now aliens?! This is beyond amazing!" Frostee cheered as Fugitoid walked past him.

"You guys do know that I myself, am an alien brain in a robot body." he reminded the racers as Frostee rubbed the back of his head.

“If you all okay with my cousin and our friends, then you guys are okay with us.” Tony smiled.

“And you guys are good with us.” Wildwing shook his hand.

“So why’d you guys need us?” Layla wondered.

Before anyone could answer, Phil entered. “Hey! Any you guys know where I can call The Color Strikes?”

“NO!” Everyone looked at Caitlyn who cleared her throat. “Trust me, Mr. Palmfeather. You’ll only make a big mistake with them.”

Phil only shrugged before noticing the Spy Racers. “Uh who are they?”

“Well, who are you?” Frostee asked.

“He’s our manager, Phil. Ignore him. We all do.” Duke waved off.

“Got it.” Layla rolled her eyes.

“This is my cousin, Tony Toretto, and his friends, Phil.” Gabby introduced. “We asked them to come help us.”

“Do they sing?” Phil asked curiously.

“Phil! Not the time!” Wildwing stated.

“Okay. Here’s the dilemma.” Sunset spoke up.

The group told the Spy Racers everything. From their first encounter with Dragaunus to collecting the fragments of the Eye of Sarnoth. They also told them the real reason why they called the group.

After they finished, Tony blinked. “So this Big Daddy O’Cool has this truck that’ll spread this toxic waste all over the world that’ll mutate everyone?”

“That’s pretty much the majority of it.” Shine Boy nodded.

“That’s why we had Gabby call you guys. We could use your level of expertise.” Fluttershy said.

“Think you can help us stop him?” Donnie grinned.

“I think we can be able to help you guys.” Frostee thumbed up as the other Spy Racers agreed.

“Aw yeah! We’re gonna have one heck of a demolition derby!” Rainbow cheered.

“Then you're all lucky that I arrived!”

The Turtles, Rainbooms, and Allies flinched at that voice. Gabby shut her eyes and grimaced. “Oh nooo!”

“Please tell me that wasn't Ms. Nowhere.” Sunset rolled her eyes.

"Uh Who?" Tanya raised a brow.

The voice spoke again. "Nowhere. Ms. Nowhere."

Duke looked around. "I'm sorry, where are you?"

"I’m here, but you know, Wink. Now I’m not here."

Nosedive blinked. "Did you just say ‘Wink’?"

“Oh yes, I did!” Ms. Nowhere confirmed as she emerged from the shadows behind the group with her right hand man Gary.

“Just when I thought this day couldn't get any worse.” Raph groaned.

Gary waved at the heroes. “Hey guys, been awhile.”

“Hey, Gary.” Leo turned to the Ducks. “Guys, this is Gary. Don't worry about how he looks, he's nicer than he looks.”

“Can he fight?” Duke questioned while everyone snickered.

Leo just smiled. “He took down a group of soldiers with his bare hands. That answers that question?”

“I’m convinced.” Grin smiled.

“But like Leo said, I'm a nice guy to my friends.” Gary smiled before having to step back as Nowhere shot him a look.

Phil stomped towards Ms. Nowhere. “Hey, this is private property! You can't just-“ Before he could ramble some more, Nowhere sprayed him with her knockout gas.

“Nighty night...” Phil groaned before he slumped to the floor and fell asleep.

“Friend of yours?” Duke asked Rainbow.

“The big guy is, the lady, not so much!” Rainbow deadpanned.

“How did you get in here?” Wildwing demanded.

“I have my ways, Wildwing.”

The Ducks took aback from Nowhere knowing who they were as Grin asked. “You know us?”

“Well, that’s an invasion of privacy.” Night Shine mumbled reading a magazine.

“As well as the well-known Team Shine and the infamous Night Shine.”

“Don’t. Call me that!” Night Shine irked.

Ms. Nowhere ignored him and continued. “I have been aware that you Mighty Ducks have a history with Big Daddy O’Cool, who is known for stealing important car parts for his big plans. So you’re going to need my help if you’re needing the Spy Racers here!”

“Yeah right! We don’t need permission to deal with our own enemies.” Nosedive laughed.

Before he knew it, Nosedive was quickly held in an arm lock by Nowhere, surprising everyone.

“You misunderstood me. I’m not asking to help. I’m TELLING you!”

“Very well.” Wildwing sighed. “You may help us. Now can you please release Nosedive?”

As Nowhere freed Nosedive, Night Shine rolled his eyes.

“Jeez, what a jerk!” He then noticed Team Shine and Serenity gave him knowing smirks. “What?”

“Nothing.” Team Shine and Serenity smiled.

Suddenly, Drake 1 began to beep like crazy.

“It’s a Drake 1 alert!” Wildwing cried as Duke pulled up a visual on screen.

“It’s coming from Greased Palm Highway!”

Everyone looked shocked to see dozens of monster truck robots driving on the road.

“Holy chalupa! Literal monster trucks!” Mikey gasped.

“Oh those guys really got the intimidating look down.” Gulped Cisco.

“I’d almost be impressed if they weren’t… you know, built for destruction.” Frostee shrugged.

“Agreed.” Gamer nodded.

Nosedive rubbed his shoulder when he noticed something. “Is it just me or do they look a little different than last time?”

“Those look like Dragaunus’ weaponry!” Mallory stated.

“So Daddy O’Cool is in league with Dragaunus!” Raph concluded.

“And he’s their arch nemesis, Gabby?” Tony asked his cousin.

“Si. And he’s an ugly idiota.” Gabby nodded.

Suddenly, Daddy O’Cool appeared on screen. “Well well, my fine feathered foes, long time no see.”

“Daddy O’Cool!” Mallory glared.

"Not him again!" Nosedive rolled his eyes.

"That's right, man. Daddy O-Cool is back in town!" O'Cool declared as Digger and Thrasher snapped their fingers.

“Dude! Is he sunburned?” Casey wondered.

“That is a lot of red.” Layla added.

“Heavens!” Rarity gasped.

"Who the heck is that?" Tony asked.

"Is that a beatnik?" Spike raised a brow.

Daddy smirked at the out of towners. "I see you pigeons got some new squares in your little entourage."

"Who you calling squares?!" Rainbow snapped.

"Who are you?" Shining demanded.

"Ah, allow me to introduce myself, I'm Daddy O-Cool, man, king of the outlaw hotrod rebels! And these my boys, Digger and Thrasher."

"How ya doin'!" Digger and Thrasher waved.

"You guys look and sound like you work in a coffee shop." Gabby said as Serenity cleared her throat.

"Burn!" Mikey laughed.

"Yo, no need for that unwarranted hostility, man!" Digger waved off.

"Oh we'll give you more than unwarranted hostility!" Raph cracked his knuckles.

“Mellow out, Turtle Boy. I've got a plan to turn those frowns upside down!" O'Cool grinned.

“And I bet you had help from someone by the name of Dragaunus?” Wildwing guessed.

“That’s right! Like you Squares, I’ve made some new friends myself! That’s right! I know all about you shellbacks and your ninja and rainbow buddies!” O’Cool noticed the Spy Racers and smirked. “Well well well, what do we have here? Unless my peepers deceive me, I spy a Toretto in your little square club. And if there’s a Toretto in the mix, not to mention the thorny Ms Nowhere, then you lot must be Spy Racers.”

The Spy Racers were shocked to hear this new villain knew them while Nowhere just glared as April questioned the villain. “How do you know he’s a Toretto?”

“I once encountered a certain Dominic Toretto once upon a time! Why not ask Nowhere for the full details?”

“Get to the point, O’Cool!” Nowhere snapped.

“Still as square and pretty at the same time.”

Night Shine turned to Nowhere. “Is he flirting with you?”

“NO!” Nowhere shouted.

“WELL EXCUSE ME!” Night Shine snapped back.

Echo whispered to Gamer. “Wow. Don’t think I ever saw anyone fight with Nowhere other than Dudley like that.”

“And this is his good side.” Gamer whispered back.

Wildwing spoke up to O’Cool. “What do you want, O’Cool?”

“I want to finish what I started you pigeons, cats, and kittens. To turn this square world into Coolsville. I’m ready to start pumping my toxic waste. Starting with Anaheim and soon you’ll all be just like me!”

“I ain’t spending my days looking like you!” Keno scoffed. “Besides, Indigo would hate sunburns.”

“You all are welcome to stop me! But I assure you it’ll be different. Be there or be square!” And with that, O’Cool signed off.

“This is why I hate beat poets.” Caitlyn mumbled, unaware Shine Boy and Serenity turn away and act nonchalant.

“Alright.” Leo spoke to the group. “We’ll have to coordinate our attack if we’re gonna stop Daddy O’Cool.”

“Agreed.” Wildwing nodded.

“Maybe a hand full of us ride with the Spy Racers while the rest of us ride in the Migrator and Shine RV.” Shine Boy figured.

“And we might need the ShellRaiser too.” Donnie suggested.

“It would be our best option.” Nowhere admitted.

Scootaloo rushed over to Tony. “I call Toretto!”

“I’ll ride with Tony too.” Shine Boy added.

“But who’s gonna drive the Shine RV?” asked Gabby.

“Serenity is.” Shine Boy turned to his love. “You got your drive stick?”

Serenity responded by holding up a black device. “Never leave home without it.”

Shine Boy nodded, “There you go.”

“Okay, Mikey and Caitlyn will ride with Cisco and Frostee, Sunset and Gabby will go with Layla, and Gamer will go with Echo.” Leo paired up.

“As will I.” Nowhere stated as Gary nodded.

Night Shine faked a smile. “Well then, let’s go.”

“We better get going if we want to stop him in time.” Shining pointed out.

“Agreed.” Twilight agreed as they hurried to their vehicles.

“You can ride with us in the Migrator, Buzz.” Mallory told Buzz.

“You got it, Mallory!” he cheered.

The Spy Racers and their groups got in their cars and watched as the Migrator, Shine RV, and ShellRaiser merged from the Pond’s hauler.

“Whoa! Check out the Ducks’ set of wheels!” awed Frostee.

“Yeah. She’s a beaut.” Cisco agreed.

“Let’s move, Racers!” Tony cried as they followed in their vehicles.

Meanwhile, on the road between Anaheim and Grease Palms, Thrash was working on the engine of a car while Mook was sitting in the vehicle. Thrash sighed as he closed the hood.

“Engine shot! Totally bogus.”

“No prob!” Mook smiled. “We’ll just have to call a tow.”

Before they could call, Thrash saw some vehicles driving by. One of them was the Migrator. “It’s the Ducks! Maybe Dive can give us a lift!”

In the Migrator, Nosedive noticed something on the monitors. “Guys! It’s Thrash and Mook!”

“What are they doing out here?” Mallory wondered.

“Well, it’s obvious they’re having car trouble.” Applejack observed.

“We better make sure they don’t get hurt.” Wildwing stated.

“I’ll get them!” Serenity spoke through the video screen.

She drove up the Shine RV to the two comic owners. The side door opened as Cadence popped out to the two. “You guys need a ride?"

Thrash and Mook climbed in with a couple things before The Shine RV drove off.

“Thanks dudes! You’re a lifesaver!” Thrash thanked.

“Happy to help.” Serenity thumbed up.

“So what you guys doing out in the middle of nowhere?” Nosedive through the screen asked.

“We had to get stuff out of town when our car just broke down.” Thrash explained.

“We were about to call for a tow truck when you guys showed up.” Mook added. “What about you guys?”

“Remember that Daddy O’Cool guy I told you about before?” the two nodded as Nosedive explained. “Well he’s back so we’re hurrying to stop him. Hope you two don’t mind a little detour.”

“Once O’Cool is defeated, we can fix your vehicle for you.” Twilight promised.

“We’re cool with that.” Thrash smiled.

“Yeah. Thanks!” Mook grinned.

“Look sharp, everyone! Here they come!” Everyone heard Wildwing call out.

They all looked ahead to see O’Cool’s monster trucks driving up. Behind them was the giant truck from the prison break with Daddy O’Cool behind the wheel.

“Welcome, Squares!” he called through his speaker. “So nice of you to volunteer to be the firsts to be coolified!”

“Not on our watch, O’Cool!” Shining cried.

“Well, You Shell backs and pelicans along with your friends ain’t gonna get the best of Big Daddy O’Cool this time!” O’Cool smirked. “Once you all take a dip in this toxic waste, you’ll all be a little mellower.”

“Ain’t happening, Hot Tamale!” Layla snapped.

“Alright, Guys!” Leo called out to everyone. “Time to shift into turbo!”

“Huh?” everyone looked confused at his words.

“Uh Leo? No offense, but that just doesn’t sound like you.” Tony shrugged.

“I think one of the Power Rangers say that.” Pinkie pointed out.

Leo looked deadpanned before yelling. “JUST GO!”

“I kinda liked it.” Gary mumbled.

“Not a good time, Gary.” Nowhere glared. “NOW MOVE!”

As the drivers began driving forward, Leo then pointed to Shine Boy still riding with Tony and Scootaloo. “And I’m STILL not saying TURTLE POWER!”

“He’s been trying to find a new catchphrase and keep suggesting to him Turtle Power.” Shine Boy explained to Tony.

“Ah.” Tony understood.

In the Migrator, Wildwing cried. “Man the cannons!”

“Hey, Buzz! Wanna do the honors?” Mallory smiled.

“You got it, Mallory!” Buzz cheered as he sat down and took the controls.

“When I give the word, hit the buttons.” Wildwing instructed. They waited until one of the monster trucks drew near the Migrator. Wildwing then cried. “Open fire, Buzz!”

“DUCKS ROCK!” Buzz cried as he pushed the buttons that fired lasers at the truck, destroying it.

“Nice work.” Mallory patted his head.

“You did good, Buzz.” Wildwing thumbed up. “Get ready. We still got a couple dozen more to go!”

In Echo’s car, Gamer calculated on his gauntlet before speaking up. “Echo! Do a 180 spin around that truck bot at 2o’clock!”

“You got it, little buddy!” Echo drove up as Gamer pulled out a disk launcher from his utility belt and attached it to his gauntlet. As she spun around the bot, Gamer aimed at the Monster Truck and fired a couple disks at the bot. as they attached, they began to shock the robot, causing it to short circuit and explode.

“Alright!” Echo high fived Gamer.

Gamer said, “Shock Disks. Built to short circuit machines and either explode or fall apart.”

“Cool.” Gary complimented.

“Yes it was.” Nowhere mumbled. “Keep at it!”

“Yes, Ms. Nowhere.” Echo drove as Gamer prepared to fire more.

In Cisco’s car, Caitlyn got an idea. “Cisco! See if you can line those monster trucks in a row! Mikey, get your chain ready.”

“You got it!” Cisco drove around four monster trucks, causing them to line up side by side which Frostee noticed.

“Where have I seen this maneuver before?” he asked himself.

When the trucks were lined up, Caitlyn turned to Mikey. “Mikey! Now!”

“BOOYAKASHA!” Mikey cried as he threw his kurasama chain as the sickle pierced a part of the farthest truck.

“Mikey, tie it to my car!” Cisco instructed.

“Got it!” Mikey wrapped his chain to the part between the windows.

“Everyone hold on!” Cisco pressed the pedal to the metal, going fast. As the car pulled the chain, it caused the truck it grabbed to fall on the other trucks like dominoes knocking them down. Mikey was able to regain his chain as Cisco drove away while the trucks exploded.

As Mikey pulled his chain back, Frostee realized something. “Wait a minute?”

“What is it, buddy?” Cisco asked.

“That move, it's the same kind of move that's often used by... no way...” Frostee pointed to Caitlyn. “You're the Gameinator?!”

“Well duh!” Mikey gestured.

“I have no idea what you're talking about...” Caitlyn smirked. “YokaBoy21118!”

Everyone heard through the monitor.

“No way!” Tony gasped.

“Amazing!” awed Echo. “Did you know, Gamer?”

“Sweetie Belle told me.” Gamer answered before firing another disc.

“Oh wow!” Gary blinked. “I did not know that!”

“Really?” Layla deadpanned.

“You’re the Gameinator?!” gasped Trash.

“Yeah. Surprised me too.” Nosedive shrugged.

Thrash and Mook then began groveling to Caitlyn. “Almighty Gameinator! We grovel at at your strategies!”

Night Shine laughed his head off while Caitlyn groaned. It wasn’t until Nowhere snapped did they stop.

“CAN WE PLEASE FOCUS ON THE BATTLE AT HAND!”

“WHAT DO YOU THINK WE’RE DOING, LADY? TAKING A NAP?” Night Shine snapped back.

“She’s right, you know. We do have a battle to finish.” Leo reminded everyone.

As Layla drove around a couple more monster trucks dodging laser fire, Gabby threw some pucks at the machines. As the car drove through, the pucks exploded destroying the machines.

“Good thing Mallory gave me permission to use these exploding pucks.” Gabby grinned.

“That was pretty cool.” Layla admitted.

Back in the ShellRaiser, Applejack climbed up the haul and fired from the garbage cannon at the trucks. Pinkie popped up and added sprinkles to the ammo, causing it to explode on impact.

“Looks like we’re doing good so far.” The cowgirl noticed.

In the Shine RV, Serenity was keeping things steady by taking the computer’s advice with her drive stick before turning to the back. “Somebody man the gun seats!”

“On it!” Before he climbed in the cockpit, Love Shine turned to Thrash. “Hey Thrash! Want in on the action?”

“Gnarly!” Thrash climbed in as Love Shine helped him and went to the other side. The two then fired at the upcoming monster trucks.

“Hey Mook! Wanna push that button there?” Serenity pointed to a blinking button.

“You got it, Amiga!” Mook smiled as she pressed the button, activating the shovel ram.

“Everyone hold on!” Serenity warned as she began to speed up before ramming a monster truck down.

“Okay I admit it. That was impressive.” Ms Nowhere muttered.

As most of the monster trucks were destroyed, Karai noticed something missing. “Hey! Where that big tanker go?”

“They’re…. behind us?” April pointed.

Everyone turned to see the big tuck driving away behind them with two more Monster Trucks.

“See ya, Squares!” Daddy O’Cool waved. “I’m gonna turn Anaheim into Coolsville!”

“How’d he get behind us?” Casey jawdropped.

“Those monster trucks were just a distraction!” Zach realized.

“No! Ya think?” Night Shine taunted.

“We gotta stop him before he dumps that toxic waste on the streets!” Wildwing stated.

Leo quickly gave orders. “Tony, You and the Spy Racers go on ahead! Try to slow O’Cool down! We’ll follow shortly!”

“Roger, Leo!” Tony agreed as the Spy Racers sun around their vehicles and sped towards the trucker.

“I’ll call Captain Klegghorn and warn him about Daddy O’Cool!” Shining pulled out his phone.

“We better hurry if we want to stop him!” Twilight added.

“We’ll get him!” Leo promised as they started turning their big vehicles to follow.

The Spy Racers and their groups were nearing the tanker truck as it was nearing Anaheim. Digger was the first to notice them.

“Yo, Daddy O! Them squares in the little cars are on our tails!”

“Just a couple of flies buzzing to the zapper!” O’Cool smirked. “So why don’t you boys zap them little insects?”

Digger and Thrasher nodded and drove the monster truck bots towards the Spy Racers.

“I think they noticed us!” gulped Scootaloo.

Shine Boy began to crawl out the window. “Tony! See if you can get near that truck!”

“Coming right up!” Tony began to speed up.

“Shine Boy! What’re you doing?” Layla asked through the monitor.

“I’m gonna try to slow O’Cool down. You guys focus on his…. Boys.”

“It’s too risky! Stand down!” Nowhere ordered.

“What’s risky is what’ll happen to Anaheim if we don’t stop him!” Shine Boy argued.

“Do what he says!” Gamer stated. “Bro knows what he’s doing!”

“He’s right!” Sunset added. “We’ll focus on his buddies until the others arrive!”

“We’re about five minutes away from your location!” Donnie said on the monitors.

“He’s right, Ms. Nowhere!” Tony spoke while driving. “And we’re running out of time!”

Mikey began to climb on top of Cisco’s car. “He’s gonna need backup! Cisco! Drive closer!”

“Okay, Mikey!” Cisco began to avoid the monster trucks to drive Mikey closer to the tanker.

Hearing this through the monitors, Wildwing stood up. “Duke! Take the wheel! Mallory! With me! We’ll take the Duck Cycles and back them up!”

“Copy that!” Mallory got up and followed.

“Go get’em, Guys!” cheered Buzz.

In the ShellRaiser, Raph was climbing to the lower section of the ShellRaiser. “I’m going too! We just demutated Shine Boy yesterday! I ain’t going through that again!”

“Good luck!” Leo nodded.

Raph climbed into the Ninja Stealth Bike and ejected from the ShellRaiser and followed Wildwing and Mallory on Duck Cycles. “Good thing we still had the Ninja Stealth Bike stowed in the ShellRaiser!”

As the Tanker drove towards Anaheim, Captain Klegghorn and a few police officers stood a already set up barricade. Klegghorn stood with a megaphone.

“You in the Tanker truck! Stop your vehicle and step away with your hands up!”

O’Cool just smirked. “Ain’t gonna happen, Squares!”

In a nearby alley, Vernon popped out and began to record with his phone. “No doubt those turtle creatures will appear and stop that crazy driver! Then I’ll have them!”

“STEADY!” Shine Boy stood ready on the hood of Tony’s car as Tony continued driving closer to the tanker truck. When it was close to the bumper, Shine Boy grabbed some magnets from his belt and jumped, using the magnets to hold on.

“Note to self.” He mumbled as he began to climb. “Find a way thank Fugitoid for the magnet grips.”

Daddy O’Cool saw Tony’s car and tried to ram it only for Toretto to drive away just in time. He then saw Shine Boy climbing the side of his vehicle. “If there’s one thing I can’t stand its people who can’t just let it go.”

Meanwhile, Layla drove to avoid a monster truck’s attacks. “Gabby! How many explosive pucks you got left?”

“Just one! But I need to make sure I do get this guy or he’ll just dodge it!”

“I got an idea! Give it to me!” Sunset spoke. Gabby nodded as she handed Sunset the puck as the pony girl taped it to one of her kunais.

“Ready?” Layla asked Sunset who nodded. “Then hang on tight!”

As Layla drove around the monster truck, Sunset prepared to throw the kunai.

“Gotta time it just right.” She whispered before concentrating. “NOW!”

Sunset threw it right at the monster truck’s support, exploding on impact. This was enough for the machine to blow up causing Thrasher to abandon ship.

“Buen tiro!” Gabby grinned.

“Nice work!” Layla thumbed up. “Let’s go get the other one.”

Over to Cisco’s vehicle, he drove close enough to the tanker as Mikey jumped from the top and griped with his nunchucks. As the party turtle climbed up to help Shine Boy, Caitlyn noticed something ahead.

“Oh no!” she groaned.

“What’s up?” Cisco asked.

Caitlyn pointed to an alley nearby. “I just saw Vernon Fendwick from my school in that alley! He’s been trying one up me since we got here and trying to expose the turtles on multimedia! If he sees them fighting Daddy O’Cool, their cover will be blown!”

“Not if I can help it!” Frostee pulled out his tablet and started working on something.

Just then, Raph, Wildwing, and Mallory drove up on their bikes along with the other vehicles when Wildwing saw the tanker ahead. “Shine Boy and Mikey are climbing on the tanker!”

“Then let’s help them!” Raph nodded.

“We’ll deal with the other truck bot.” Leo called out to them.

Just then, Night Shine climbed out from the Shine RV and began jumping off the vehicles towards the machine.

“Luke! What are you doing?” Cried Shining.

“Ending this quicker!” before anyone could say anything, Night Shine continued his way.

“Night Shine! Stand down!” demanded Ms. Nowhere.

Night Shine responded by jumping on Echo’s car and glared at her. “In case you haven’t noticed, Ms No-Brain, I DON’T TAKE ORDERS FROM ANYONE!”

Nowhere was about to lash back before Night Shine jumped away. Echo then whispered to Gamer. “Yo, your brother's a total edge lord.”

“Don't we know it.” Gamer and Shine Boy, who listened from his radio, deadpanned.

“Yeah, he makes Raph look tame.” Mikey heard as Shine Boy helped him on the top of the tanker.

“Okay. Now to put the brakes on Daddy O.” But before Shine Boy could think, he and Mikey were suddenly smacked back a bit. They looked to see Daddy O’Cool smirking down at them.

“Ain’t gonna happen! It’s time to snuff out your light, Boy!” He smirked.

Raph saw what was happening. “They need help!” he then jumped to the side and used his sais to climb up.

Vernon saw what was happening while recording everything. “I finally got those turtle creatures now!” Suddenly, his phone began to glitch up. “What the-?”

Back at Cisco’s car, Frostee breathed before smiling. “There! I hacked his phone and deleted any footage he had so far.”

“Good work, Little buddy!” Cisco fistbumped him.

“And for the cue de gra!” Frostee held his tablet to Caitlyn. “Caitlyn, would you like to do the honors?”

Caitlyn smiled. “With... Pleasure...”

When she pushed the button, Frostee’s swarm drones flew up and began to attack Vernon, who screamed and ran away.

Meanwhile, Wildwing spoke in his comm link. “Twilight, can you levitate me and my Duck Cycle to the top of the tanker?”

“I can try.” Twilight responded.

“I’ll help.” April added.

The two lifted Wildwing with their telekinesis as he spoke to Mallory. “Mallory! See if you can stop the tanker! I’ll help the others.”

“Roger!” Mallory sped up to the front.

In the monster truck, Digger drove towards the Spy Racers. “Time to make road pizza out of these squares!”

Suddenly, Night Shine pounced on the hood, glaring at Digger. “Boo.”

Digger screamed and scurried out of the bot as Night Shine punched through the hood and blasted the engine with his dark power. As the monster truck exploded, Night Shine was sent flying from the force.

“Whoa. Hard core.” Thrash and Mook awed.

On top of the tanker, Raph, Mikey, Shine Boy, and Wildwing tried to fight Daddy O’Cool who proved to be more than a match for the four.

“You reptiles and squares ain’t gonna dampen my plans!”

“Dampen this!” Raph tackled O’Cool, only to be thrown to the side.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried as he rammed O’Cool in the back. O’Cool responded by tossing him at Shine Boy who tried to attack next.

“It’s over, Daddy O!” Wildwing aimed his blaster at him.

“Bogus misconception, birdie!” O’Cool grinned. “Freeburns, dragsters, capri pants! I’m bringing it all back! The Cool will Rule!”

BOOM!

Suddenly, O’Cool was whammed by a still flying Night Shine and knocked off the tanker screaming.

“Ow.” Night Shine grumbled lying on his stomach.

“We gotta stop that tanker!” Wildwing stated when he saw the Migrator and Shine RV drove ahead and turned to the tanker.

“Serenity, get ready to ram it!” Duke instructed.

“Just say the word, Duke!” Serenity nodded.

As Wildwing got off the tanker with Shine Boy and Mikey on his Duck Cycle, and Raph grabbed Night Shine and jumped back in his Ninja Stealth Bike, Mallory readied her puck launcher as she drove up to the front of the tanker.

“Time for a little off roading.” She mumbled before firing a puck at two of the tires then hurrying away as the tanker began to swerve to the side.

“NOW!” Duke cried.

“Booyakasha.” Serenity smiled.

The two then rammed the tanker as it began to bounce on it’s side.

“It’s heading towards us!” Gabby gasped.

Tony responded by revving up his engine as Layla noticed. “Toretto! What are you doing?”

“Just follow my lead.” He answered.

“Toretto!” Nowhere cried.

Tony, however, drove towards the tanker and amazingly drove under it during a mid-bounce, surprising everyone.

“Think we can make that?” Echo asked Gamer.

“I calculate a 75% chance we can pull that stunt off.”

“I’ll take it! Hold on!” Echo revved up her engine and drove through as well.

“For the love of-! Hang on!” Layla revved up and was able to speed under too.

As the tanker bounced towards the ShellRaiser, Applejack readied the garbage cannon. “Pinkie! I never thought I’d say this. I need you pour as many sprinkles in the cannon right now.”

Pinkie gasped big. “I was hoping someone would say that!”

As she poured almost her entire container of sprinkles in the cannon, Applejack called to Leo. “Keep driving, Leo. I got an idea.”

“Hang on, Everyone!” Leo instructed as put the pedal to the metal.

Right as the tanker neared the ShellRaiser, Applejack fired at it and the exploding sprinkles Pinkie added provided enough force to send it flying and lying on it’s side away from the road.

The vehicles gathered at an area off the road and got out of their vehicles. They were all cheering over their victory.

“That was so cool!” Buzz jumped cheerfully.

“Yeah!” The CMCs joined in.

“Yeah I’m glad we were able to pull it off.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Nice work, everyone.” Leo nodded.

Duke looked at the Migrator and saw a dent from ramming and sighed to Tanya. “I know, Tanya. Look what I did to the Migrator.”

“Well to be fair it’s nothing compared to last time.” Tanya shrugged.

“Yeah. A little buffing here and there and she’ll be like new.” Keno added.

“Need a shovel ram added?” Gamer offered.

Tanya replied, “Nah. It should be fine.”

Layla punched Tony on the arm. “Toretto, what were you thinking with that stunt?”

“Hey! I was just went by what my cousin always tells me.” Tony argued.

Mikey leaned over. “There’s always room for family?”

“Actually, I was thinking about I live my life one quarter mile at a time.”

“Either way, that was pretty cool.” Nosedive admitted.

“You Spy Racers handled yourselves well.” Wildwing nodded.

“And you Mighty Ducks are pretty cool too.” Tony shook his hand.

“Think we can grab some chow?” Cisco asked.

“Uh guys?” Everyone looked where April pointed to see Daddy O’Cool groaning as he stood next to his tanker.

“Ugh. Splitting headaches-ville.” He muttered before regaining his composure and smirked at the heroes. “Minor setback, cats and kittens! Big Daddy takes a licking and keeps on coming! And I’m gonna keep coming until every square becomes cool like the old days! You dig?”

Then Casey noticed something. “Might want to reconsider because your numbers up.”

“You dig?” Pinkie snapped her fingers as Shine Boy pointed.

“Huh?” O’Cool turned around as his tanker leaked of his toxic waste before pouring all over him.

“Not again!” he gurgled before getting completely covered in the gunk.

“Don’t touch that!” warned Wildwing. “It’s toxic waste!”

“Didn’t think it was blueberry yogurt.” Klegghorn said as he walked up to the group.

“We better contain that leak before anything or anyone else gets infected!” Donnie gasped.

“Allow me, darlings.” Rarity activated her geode to produce a gem that completely covered the leak.

“Nice work, Rarity.” Complemented Shine Girl.

The group walked up to the puddle O’Cool was buried in along with Thrasher and Digger.

“Is he…. dead?” worried Fluttershy.

“Hard to say. Can’t check for a pulse.” Frostee bit his lip.

“This stuff stinks.” Layla waved around her nose.

“Can’t be any worse.” Love Shine hoped.

“You’d be surprised, Love Shine.” Duke pointed out.

“Uh guys?” Spike noticed. “I think he’s moving.”

Everyone watched in shock to see O’Cool began standing up still covered in the gunk. As the sludge oozed off, O’Cool now was an insurance salesman from the fifties.

“Hi there! Have you thought about buying some insurance?”

Digger and Thrasher screamed in horror along with Gary, Pinkie, and Mikey.

“he’s an insurance salesman!” Mikey cried as he hid behind Shinigami.

“It’s horrible!” feared Tanya.

“Really?” Karai deadpanned.

“Oh I don’t know. Insurance people are as shady as criminals.” Raph shrugged.

“Totally bogus.” Thrash shuddered.

“And annoying.” Night Shine gritted, annoyed that the salesman won’t shut up.

“Well, I better lock him and his buddies up before he makes a sale.” Klegghorn walked towards O’Cool.

“We better make ourselves scarce too.” Leo suggested.

“Yeah.” Shine Boy saw police cars driving towards the tanker. “The police can help Klegghorn lock up his buddies.”

“I can dig that.” Serenity smiled. Everyone smiled as they hurried back to their vehicles and drove away before the police arrived.

Back at The Pond, the heroes were celebrating with a couple pizzas in the lounge.

“Aw yeah! We got O’Cool cause we are Excellent!” Mikey cheered as he held up his slice.

“Awesome!” Rainbow added.

“Righteous!” Thrash gestured.

“Rockin!” Raph put in.

“Gnarly!” Cisco gestured.

“Radical.” Nosedive pumped his fist.

“Totally tubular, Dude!” Casey smiled.

“Wicked!” Zach jumped in.

“Fun-eriffic!” Pinkie bounced.

“Shinetastic.” Shine Boy grinned.

“Alright already.” Raph deadpanned.

As he ate his slice, Tony spoke up. “I’m glad we were able to help.”

“Yeah. Just sorry it didn’t lead us to the final fragment.” Mallory sighed.

“As long as Dragaunus doesn’t have it, we should still be able to find it.” Shining pointed out.

“Thanks for going back and towing our car back to down, Donatello.” Mook thanked the tech turtle.

“No problem. We’ll fix it in a bit.”

Sunset turned to the Spy Racers. “You guys sure you don’t want to stay and help?”

“I’m afraid not.” Echo shook her head. “It sounds like we’ll need to be heading out soon.”

“We have a deadline to make.” Nowhere said as she walked in. “we are needed elsewhere so we have to leave within the hour.”

“So soon?” Cisco mumbled in the middle of his slice.

“No rest for the best.” Layla muttered.

“Well, It was good to see you guys again.” Tony shook hands with Leo and then Shine Boy.

“It was good to see you guys, too.” Leo smiled.

“Take care Tone.” Shine Boy added.

Gabby then hugged her cousin. “Give my regards to Dom next time you see him.”

“Will do. He would want to see you sometime.” Tony promised then turned to Scootaloo. “See you later, Scoots.”

“Bye.” Scootaloo blushed while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle snickered.

Cisco walked up to Nosedive. “It was great to meet you guys.”

“You two, Cisco. I hope we see each other again.” Nosedive high fived him.

“Take care, little buddy.” Echo hugged Gamer.

“See you next time, Echo.” Gamer smiled.

Layla clapped hands with Karai. “It was great to fight alongside you guys again.”

“Likewise.” Karai nodded.

After everyone finished saying their goodbyes, Wildwing spoke to the Spy Racers. “Just so you know, you all are welcome here at the Pond.” He then tightened his eyes at Nowhere. “Just make sure you use the front door.”

“I make no promises.” Ms. Nowhere then spoke some more. “For the record, You Mighty Ducks and Team Shine were everything I heard.” She glared at Night Shine. “Some better than others.”

“Well, I ain’t here to impress you!” Night Shine snapped throwing his crust at her.

“Why You-!” Nowhere was about to stomp towards him when she was held by Gary.

“Ms Nowhere! The deadline! Remember?”

“I guess that’s our cue to leave.” Frostee whispered as the Spy Racers helped Gary dragged Nowhere out, but not before Cisco snuck another pizza slice and hurried out.

“You have an interesting way of rubbing off people, you know that?” Duke asked Night Shine who gestured before sitting back down and munching another slice.

Just then, Phil walked in. “Hey, Boobalas. I just had the weirdest dream. It was like you guys brought these other kids and then this woman intruded here and knocked me out. Ooo! Pizza!”

“Should we tell him it really happened?” Applejack whispered to Twilight.

“Nah. It’s probably better this way.” Twilight shrugged as she petted Spike.

Fugitoid walked in when Love Shine noticed someone missing. “Hey. Has anyone seen Shine Boy?”

“I just saw him and Serenity going out.” Fugitoid answered.

“Well, I guess we can use a little R and R before looking for that final fragment.” Leo figured.

“We better go fix Thrash and Mook’s car.” Donnie stretched then headed out with Gamer and April along with Thrash and Mook.

It turns out, Shine Boy and Serenity went to a poetry café in Anaheim with their black clothing and shades to enjoy some poetry and lattes.

To be continued

Author's Note

And there we go. Special thanks to Jebens1, Darth Wrex, and AmethystMajesty25 for their help on this chapter.

Notes:

-The part with the CMCs share the Anon-a-miss events, in case you don't know, is the imfamous IDW Equestria Girls holiday issue from IDW while Mallory talks about the episode How to Catch a Duck.

-I wanted Shine Boy to be a bit of a poet. That's why he likes poetry and Serenity loves his work.

the bouncing trucker scene was inspired by the rolling gas truck scene from the 2009 Fast and Furious movie.

And that's all I got. For now.

Next time: When a new pizza joint opens, the heroes go for a good time. But the fun doesn't last when Dragaunus plants eggs on the pizzas and out hatch dangerous creatures to attack the heroes. Worse yet, a figure from Duke's past has joined the Saurians! Have the heroes had their last slice? Find out in Case of the Killer Pizzas Redux!